chaste_a that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v every_o thing_n appear_v clean_o without_o while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o impurity_n within_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o labour_v incessant_o lest_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n give_v a_o open_a entrance_n to_o other_o sin_n after_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o they_o sing_v their_o prayer_n and_o several_a time_n repeat_v i_o preserve_v myself_o chaste_a for_o thou_o o_o my_o divine_a spouse_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o burn_a lamp_n at_o last_o gregoriam_fw-la and_o methodius_n surname_v eubulus_n who_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o virgin_n discuss_v this_o question_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a virgin_n either_o those_o that_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o desire_n or_o those_o that_o feel_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o torment_v by_o they_o yet_o heroical_o resist_v and_o extinguish_v they_o gregorium_fw-la give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o first_o but_o methodius_n show_v she_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mariner_n physician_n and_o wrestler_n that_o those_o virgin_n who_o preserve_v themselves_o chaste_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o violent_a agitation_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v excite_v by_o their_o passion_n who_o have_v the_o art_n to_o cure_v the_o various_a disease_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o can_v only_o resist_v but_o also_o defeat_v the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o struggle_v with_o this_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n and_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v exceed_a orthodox_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o marriage_n even_o when_o he_o be_v set_v out_o virginity_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n a_o moderation_n seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n use_n and_o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o single_a expression_n we_o must_v immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o dialogue_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n we_o must_v likewise_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n in_o methodius_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o indeed_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v cry_v he_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o time_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o follow_a passage_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n in_o heaven_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o sabellius_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o suffer_v other_o concern_v the_o son_n as_o artemas_n and_o some_o other_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a appearance_n other_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o ebionite_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o marchion_n valentinus_n and_o helcesaites_n these_o word_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o defend_v methodius_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v spend_v any_o more_o time_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n in_o this_o treatise_n or_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o banquet_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v write_v against_o origen_n opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh._n this_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o aglaophon_n who_o maintain_v origen_n assertion_n and_o proclus_n and_o methodius_n or_o eubulus_n who_o dispute_n against_o he_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v cite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o father_n cambesis_n have_v add_v some_o other_o fragment_n to_o it_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o sermondus_fw-la he_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v under_o the_o person_n of_o procius_n thâ—t_a man_n be_v create_v immortal_a that_o death_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n like_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n fall_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n and_o a_o inordinate_a passion_n he_o have_v for_o woman_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a flesh_n before_o their_o transgression_n that_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o denote_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v entire_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o though_o man_n sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n still_o that_o shoot_v up_o young_a branch_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v to_o hinder_v these_o branch_n from_o spread_a be_v to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o prune_v they_o often_o with_o the_o pruning-knife_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v like_o a_o cast_a statue_n which_o have_v be_v disfigure_v by_o some_o accident_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o cast_v it_o anew_o before_o he_o erect_v it_o again_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n almighty_a who_o make_v man_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o work_n which_o be_v disfigure_v by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v re-establish_a he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v that_o air_n earth_n heaven_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transform_v into_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v body_n and_o flesh_n though_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a all_o this_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n st._n epiphanius_n afterward_o cite_v those_o of_o methodius_n who_o continue_v to_o refute_v origen_n error_n about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o body_n can_v pass_v the_o chain_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o paradise_n where_o adam_n live_v be_v upon_o earth_n that_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o as_o plato_n believe_v but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v fabulous_a to_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v throw_v headlong_o down_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o they_o pass_v through_o vertices_fw-la of_o elementary_a fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n of_o the_o firmament_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v several_a curious_a useful_a remark_n upon_o the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n explain_v at_o the_o
to_o the_o just_a and_o that_o a_o sharp_a death_n remit_v sin_n he_o examine_v why_o baptism_n remit_v original_a sin_n do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la he_o believe_v angel_n assist_v the_o just_a at_o their_o death_n and_o that_o devil_n do_v then_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v care_n to_o do_v the_o last_o office_n to_o their_o parent_n hereupon_o he_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n he_o say_v those_o of_o perfect_a christian_n be_v immediate_o carry_v into_o a_o paradise_n where_o they_o remain_v joyful_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o place_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v those_o of_o they_o who_o have_v some_o sin_n to_o blot_v out_o be_v detain_v for_o a_o while_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o do_v enjoy_v as_o perfect_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o they_o do_v already_o see_v god_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a immediate_o after_o death_n be_v precipitate_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o undergo_v endless_a torment_n he_o establish_v u_z establish_v vid._n not_o u_z purgatory_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o real_a fire_n wherewith_o sin_n remain_v at_o one_o death_n be_v expiate_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v abide_v there_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o number_n or_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v know_v one_o another_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a prey_n for_o the_o live_n but_o not_o for_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o that_o they_o pity_v those_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o they_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o sometime_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o live_n that_o the_o damn_a see_v only_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n these_o be_v his_o opinion_n neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o angel_n carry_v his_o cross_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o the_o very_a elect_n shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n and_o that_o fear_n shall_v purify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a confusion_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o christ._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o again_o a_o true_a body_n and_o flesh_n but_o uncorruptible_a without_o defect_n imperfection_n or_o mutilation_n in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o perfect_a beauty_n the_o difference_n of_o sex_n shall_v remain_v but_o without_o lust_n without_o any_o need_n of_o food_n or_o raiment_n all_o child_n who_o have_v any_o life_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n shall_v rise_v again_o angel_n shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o conscience_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o into_o real_a fire_n in_o which_o their_o body_n shall_v burn_v without_o be_v consume_v there_o shall_v be_v different_a torment_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o crime_n and_o the_o child_n guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v suffer_v the_o easy_a pain_n of_o all_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o ask_v where_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o condemnation_n the_o recompense_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v follow_v and_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o the_o saint_n may_v dwell_v though_o they_o may_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v see_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o liberty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v happy_a though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v whole_o employ_v in_o praise_v god_n they_o shall_v place_v all_o their_o felicity_n in_o the_o perpetual_a contemplation_n and_o love_n of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o julian_n gather_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proper_o this_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n and_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la the_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o of_o julian_n composition_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n point_a at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o daniel_n agree_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o jerusalem_n destruction_n the_o jew_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o messiah_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o he_o distinguish_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o generation_n and_o show_v we_o be_v in_o the_o six_o age_n the_o first_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n the_o four_o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n to_o jesus_n christ._n he_o compare_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o prefer_v the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o design_n find_v by_o this_o mean_n 5000_o year_n run_v out_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n birth_n he_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o add_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o generation_n show_v the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v run_v out_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o wamba_n in_o gallia_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a work_n we_o will_v make_v no_o extract_v of_o it_o here_o content_v ourselves_o in_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o historiographer_n of_o france_n put_v out_o by_o du_n chesne_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o colen_n in_o 1618._o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o julian_n of_o toledo_n a_o book_n of_o antilogy_n octavo_fw-la antilogy_n at_o basil_n in_o 1530._o at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o octavo_fw-la or_o seem_a contrariety_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o print_v without_o the_o author_n name_n but_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v berthorius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n there_o be_v also_o part_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n publish_v under_o julian_n name_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o in_o felix_n catalogue_n the_o style_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o show_v plain_o enough_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o author_n though_o bear_v julian_n name_n in_o the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o canisius_n publish_v it_o theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n theodorus_n breed_v a_o monk_n of_o tarsus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o send_v in_o 668._o into_o england_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o arrive_v there_o two_o canterbury_n theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n year_n after_o his_o departure_n stay_v long_a in_o france_n as_o he_o go_v and_o be_v well_o entertain_v by_o king_n egbert_n who_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church-discipline_n in_o england_n he_o hold_v several_a council_n make_v bishop_n found_v monastery_n make_v peace_n between_o prince_n keep_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v thus_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n he_o die_v in_o 690._o be_v 88_o year_n old_a he_o
of_o the_o cuman_a sibyl_n foreshow_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o new_a king_n that_o shall_v deâ—oend_v from_o heaven_n in_o short_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o the_o late_a be_v prohibit_v to_o read_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o aurelian_a to_o the_o senate_n recite_v by_o vopiscus_n i_o admire_v say_v he_o gentleman_n that_o you_o shall_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n as_o if_o we_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n these_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plausible_a but_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v solid_a the_o pagan_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o father_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o celsus_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o st._n augustine_n plain_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n the_o sibylâ—â—e_a verse_n mention_v by_o tully_n be_v paracrostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o every_o sentence_n comprehend_v all_o the_o letter_n in_o order_n that_o begin_v the_o follow_a verse_n now_o among_o all_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n only_o those_o cite_v by_o constantine_n be_v compose_v in_o acrostic_n as_o for_o the_o asseâ—tion_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pâ—â—pey_n julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n there_o be_v a_o general_a report_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o a_o new_a king_n shall_v be_v bear_v within_o a_o little_a while_n we_o may_v easy_o reply_v with_o tully_n that_o the_o verse_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n by_o the_o heathen_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o any_o sense_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o perhaps_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o of_o a_o certain_a future_a king_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o when_o the_o grandeur_n of_o pompey_n begin_v to_o be_v formidable_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o go_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o army_n and_o lentulus_n to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v be_v governor_n of_o syria_n vain_o flatter_v himself_o with_o this_o prediction_n which_o â—…ight_v peradventure_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o king_n afterward_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n after_o he_o actual_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o prophetical_a expression_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v interpret_v in_o their_o favour_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v clear_o point_v at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n â—s_v it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o mention_v a_o future_a king_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o utter_v prediction_n of_o extraordinary_a event_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o virgil_n who_o intend_v in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n to_o compose_v verse_n in_o honour_n of_o pollio_n his_o patron_n as_o also_o to_o extol_v augustus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o i_o say_v afford_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a majesty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o to_o pronounce_v these_o verse_n ultima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la jam_fw-la carminis_fw-la â—t_z as_o magâ—…_n ab_fw-la integro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—scitur_fw-la or_o do_v jam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d progenes_n câ—…_n alto_fw-mi jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la by_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o saloninus_n the_o son_n of_o pollio_n under_o the_o consulate_a of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n the_o golden_a age_n shall_v return_v as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o sibyl_n that_o plenty_n and_o peace_n shall_v flourish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n astrâ—â—_n the_o goddess_n of_o justice_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o earth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o iron_n age_n shall_v descend_v again_o from_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o resemble_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o profane_a and_o sign_v by_o a_o heathen_a poet_n who_o only_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sibyl_n name_v to_o flatter_v the_o ambition_n of_o augustus_n and_o to_o add_v great_a authority_n and_o lustre_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commendation_n last_o the_o word_n of_o aurelian_a do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o read_v the_o sibylline_a book_n but_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o profane_a write_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a relate_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n the_o book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o cite_v likewise_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o more_o genuine_a than_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a of_o hystaspes_n and_o this_o aâ—…_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o merâ—â—riâ—â—_n surname_v trismegistus_n learning_n trismegistus_n surname_v trismegistus_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o thaaut_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v style_v trismegistus_n by_o the_o grecian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n other_o as_o lactantius_n that_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n other_o writer_n mention_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n plato_n in_o phaedrus_n declare_v that_o he_o invent_v the_o character_n of_o letter_n together_o with_o art_n and_o science_n cicero_n in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deâ—rum_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o law_n and_o find_v out_o the_o character_n of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v record_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o grecian_n the_o art_n of_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o jamblichus_n who_o quote_v manetho_n and_o scleucus_fw-la that_o he_o write_v above_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o volume_n st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o stromat_n lib._n 6._o make_v mention_n of_o forty_o two_o book_n of_o this_o author_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n be_v cite_v as_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o centile_n say_v to_o be_v st._n justin_n by_o lactantius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n by_o st._n clement_n in_o lib._n 1._o stromat_n by_o st._n augustine_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr 5._o haeres_fw-la and_o in_o lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 23._o by_o s._n gyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o by_o many_o other_o as_o a_o incomparable_a person_n and_o a_o inventor_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o author_n who_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a trismegistus_n hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o moses_n he_o either_o write_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v twenty_o five_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o volume_n but_o we_o have_v only_o two_o diologue_n at_o present_a under_o his_o name_n one_o whereof_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o poemander_n and_o the_o other_o of_o asclepius_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a speaker_n the_o first_o treatise_n be_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n these_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o author_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v
be_v always_o co-existent_a with_o the_o father_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n nature_n father_n and_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o book_n ch_n 8._o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o comprehend_v he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v something_o contrary_a to_o this_o lib._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o in_o that_o of_o s._n john_n and_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o a_o man._n and_o the_o second_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v explain_v a_o like_a passage_n of_o s._n justin._n it_o be_v yet_o more_o favourable_a to_o we_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n make_v the_o father_n visible_a visibile_fw-la patris_fw-la filius_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o book_n 32._o book_n in_o the_o second_o book_n lib._n 2._o c._n 51_o etc._n etc._n principal_o in_o the_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o and_o 64._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o iust_o see_v likewise_o chap._n 37._o and_o 73._o of_o the_o four_o book_n and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 32._o he_o treat_v at_o large_a â—onccerning_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n he_o there_o refuâ—es_v the_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o prove_v that_o those_o of_o the_o just_a shall_v subsist_v eternal_o but_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…s_v to_o have_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o s._n justin_n that_o they_o be_v immortal_a only_o through_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cease_v to_o be_v after_o they_o have_v be_v torment_v for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o maintain_v also_o another_o particular_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n assume_v the_o figure_n of_o their_o body_n but_o this_o word_n figure_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o peculiar_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o discourse_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n book_n sin_n of_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20_o 33_o 34_o and_o 35._o and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o five_o book_n he_o teach_v that_o to_o repair_v this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v through_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o save_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 18_o 20_o 22_o and_o 33._o lib._n 4._o chap._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n he_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v convey_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n where_o they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o just_a after_o have_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a pleasure_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o possess_v eternal_a happiness_n etc._n happiness_n to_o possess_v eternal_a happiness_n lib._n 5._o c._n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n he_o imagine_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n there_o into_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a just_a man_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v at_o his_o preach_v shall_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n 45._o saint_n number_n of_o the_o saint_n lib._n 4._o c._n 39_o and_o 45._o moreover_o he_o maintain_v some_o other_o particular_a opinion_n he_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v above_o fifty_o year_n upon_o earth_n etc._n earth_n above_o fifty_o year_n upon_o earth_n lib._n 1._o c._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o man._n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n justin_n that_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o his_o condemnation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 78._o christ_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lib._n 4._o c._n 78._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v understand_v by_o little_a and_o little_a those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o their_o entrance_n into_o happiness_n 47._o happiness_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o their_o entrance_n into_o happiness_n lib._n 2._o c._n 47._o last_o he_o imagine_v that_o god_n send_v enoch_n to_o the_o angel_n 30._o angel_n to_o the_o angel_n lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o who_o he_o conceive_v to_o 〈◊〉_d corporeal_a the_o ancient_a propagator_n of_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n thâ—…_n be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o admit_v some_o notion_n almost_o like_o these_o the_o style_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v be_v succinct_a clear_a and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o very_o sublime_a he_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o elegancy_n of_o a_o poâ—â—e_a dissertation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o work_n because_o reside_v among_o the_o celtae_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v â—nter_v many_o barbarous_a word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v discourse_n with_o eloquence_n 〈◊〉_d ornament_n and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o persuade_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o expression_n but_o that_o he_o write_v with_o a_o vulgar_a simplicity_n he_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o instruct_v his_o reader_n than_o to_o divert_v he_o and_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o propound_v than_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a profound_a scholar_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o profane_a as_o sacred_a he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n church_n philosopher_n the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o understand_v homer_n very_o well_o since_o he_o collect_v several_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o different_a place_n to_o describe_v the_o carry_v away_o of_o cerberus_n lib._n 1._o and_o as_o for_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n he_o know_v they_o so_o very_o thorough_o that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n ch_n 11._o he_o discover_v all_o that_o the_o valentinian_o have_v borrow_v from_o each_o of_o they_o we_o need_v only_o read_v over_o his_o first_o book_n to_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v very_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o know_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n one_o see_v by_o the_o history_n which_o he_o cite_v as_o well_o in_o his_o book_n as_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o victor_n how_o well_o he_o be_v verse_v in_o history_n and_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o thâ—_n church_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n of_o who_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o have_v a_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o retain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n last_o he_o be_v exceed_v well_o verse_v in_o history_n and_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o literal_o true_a than_o what_o be_v attest_v of_o he_o by_o terâ—dlian_n irenaeus_n â—â—â—niuâ—_n doctrinarum_fw-la cariosissimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la moreover_o his_o learning_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n humility_n efficacy_n and_o charity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o affirm_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a a_o accomplish_v bishop_n and_o a_o able_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n however_o the_o learned_a photius_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o defect_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v that_o he_o weaken_v and_o obscure_v if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o religion_n by_o argument_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d very_o solid_a videtur_fw-la solid_a argument_n that_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a phot._n god_n 120._o etsi_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la certa_fw-la veritas_fw-la spuritis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la
which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o earth_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o heaven_n however_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bestow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a but_o that_o it_o make_v way_n for_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o neither_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n upon_o which_o he_o start_v a_o considerable_a objection_n take_v from_o what_o there_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v be_v never_o baptise_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v be_v baptise_a though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o that_o familiarity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o ardency_n of_o their_o charity_n may_v supply_v in_o they_o the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a that_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o at_o present_a baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o though_o former_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o one_o god_n yet_o that_o now_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o faith_n shall_v be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o it_o and_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v invincible_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o may_v baptise_v more_o than_o once_o he_o say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n that_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v reiterated_a he_o except_v however_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n among_o we_o to_o rebaptise_a they_o he_o add_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o baptism_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n when_o any_o person_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o which_o repair_v it_o when_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v which_o it_o confer_v the_o four_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o administer_a it_o and_o after_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n nevertheless_o with_o his_o permission_n to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n on_o the_o priesthood_n that_o in_o necessity_n this_o be_v also_o ingenuous_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n case_n of_o necessity_n any_o man_n may_v administer_v it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o afford_v it_o that_o grace_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v none_o but_o woman_n to_o who_o he_o seem_v absolute_o to_o prohibit_v the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n in_o any_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o the_o five_o reflection_n be_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v rash_o and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o put_v some_o stop_n to_o it_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o dispose_v he_o will_v chief_o have_v this_o discipline_n observe_v in_o respect_n to_o infant_n and_o though_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v baptism_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a without_o necessity_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o say_v be_v to_o expose_v godfather_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o answer_v for_o those_o who_o they_o hold_v at_o the_o font_n since_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o child_n or_o else_o may_v be_v disappoint_v by_o their_o evil_a inclination_n jesus_n christ_n say_v indeed_o hinder_v not_o little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o i_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v advance_v in_o year_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v leart_n their_o religion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v compel_v this_o innocent_a age_n to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o allow_v the_o disposal_n of_o temporal_a good_n be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o concern_v of_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o far_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v not_o marry_v wait_v for_o some_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o undergo_v till_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n last_o he_o say_v those_o who_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n will_v rather_o be_v afraid_a of_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o to_o defer_v it_o for_o some_o time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a capable_a of_o receive_v it_o more_o worthy_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o administer_a of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o the_o solemn_a day_n for_o perform_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o penticost_n last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o dip_v themselves_o holy_o in_o this_o water_n must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o fast_n by_o watch_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v wherein_o there_o be_v but_o two_o error_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o several_z other_o and_o the_o second_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v particular_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o relate_v mere_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o penance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o enormous_a sin_n after_o baptism_n do_v recover_v themselves_o by_o a_o laborious_a penance_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o prove_v and_o prepare_v one_o self_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o true_a repentance_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o amend_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o imagine_v that_o have_v lead_v a_o disorderly_a course_n of_o life_n till_o the_o very_a day_n of_o baptism_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v holy_a all_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o sin_v immediate_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n can_v it_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v absolve_v no_o certain_o it_o be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pardon_n be_v yet_o in_o suspense_n and_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a still_o of_o the_o punishment_n though_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o deserve_v it_o when_o god_n still_o threaten_v we_o and_o not_o when_o he_o have_v pardon_v we_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n but_o they_o must_v take_v pain_n to_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o it_o for_o who_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o confer_v this_o sacrament_n on_o a_o
this_o fire_n as_o rom._n as_o tract_n 30_o &_o 34._o in_o matt._n lib._n 2._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o lib._n 9_o hom._n 6._o in_o exod._n hom._n 3._o in_o psal._n 36._o hom._n 14_o in_o luc._n lib._n 5._o cont_n cels._n &_o lib._n 8._o ad_fw-la rom._n he_o explain_v it_o in_o other_o place_n be_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 1._o spirit_n lib._n 4._o per_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o philocal_a cap._n 1._o he_o make_v blessedness_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o union_n with_o god_n he_o say_v that_o soul_n come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n that_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o be_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o be_v purify_v that_o afterward_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o instruct_v by_o angel_n that_o they_o pass_v through_o several_a place_n where_o they_o remain_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o firmament_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n that_o the_o more_o they_o retain_v of_o earth_n in_o they_o the_o long_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o journey_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v arrive_v at_o this_o sovereign_a degree_n of_o bliss_n may_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o celestial_a body_n or_o other_o and_o that_o they_o afterward_o return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v that_o so_o blessedness_n may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o conclusion_n likewise_o luc._n likewise_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi prin_fw-mi &_o lib._n 5._o con_v cels._n tract_n 34._o in_o joan._n hom._n 26._o in_o num._n &_o 27_o 28._o &_o passim_fw-la tract_n 30._o in_o matt._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr prin._n c._n 6._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o lâ—b_n 3._o de_fw-fr prin._n c._n 3._o &_o lib._n 2._o hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n hom._n 6._o in_o num._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o ezech._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o &_o tract_n 33._o in_o matt._n hom._n 8._o in_o levit_n 14._o in_o luc._n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v after_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v make_v if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o banishment_n for_o all_o intelligent_a creature_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v more_o world_n before_o this_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o after_o it_o he_o say_v that_o god_n always_o have_v the_o matter_n upon_o which_o he_o wrought_v which_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a since_o god_n create_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n aâ—ituâ—_n eternity_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o 8._o &_o tom._n 19_o in_o joan._n justin._n ep._n ad_fw-la mennam_fw-la and_o two_o passage_n from_o lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o hieront_fw-fr ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la aâ—ituâ—_n he_o say_v that_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v explain_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v there_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o mortal_a body_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v origen_n doctrine_n upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o although_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 2._o method_n apud_fw-la pâ—â—tiam_fw-la c._n 3._o on_o genesâ—_n c._n 1._o this_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o methodius_n in_o epiphanius_n by_o photius_n by_o eustathius_n by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o st._n jerome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr prin._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o yet_o he_o set_v up_o some_o philosophical_a principle_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o oblige_v he_o in_o order_n to_o accommodate_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o neither_o to_o invent_v several_a opinion_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o origen_n what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n if_o after_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n he_o shall_v lose_v himself_o by_o advance_v such_o platonic_a notion_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o they_o and_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o principal_a error_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v upon_o three_o principle_n take_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n which_o be_v first_o that_o intelligent_a creature_n have_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v eternal_o exist_v second_o that_o they_o have_v always_o be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a and_o evil._n and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v be_v precipitate_v into_o the_o low_a place_n and_o confine_v to_o body_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v any_o one_o thorough_o examine_v all_o origen_n error_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accommodate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o these_o platonic_a principle_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o slight_a error_n in_o origen_n into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o confine_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n matthaeum_n example_n tom._n 12._o in_o matthaeum_n explain_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o he_o grant_v to_o st._n peter_n he_o seem_v to_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o rock_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n so_o likewise_o matt._n likewise_o tom._n 11._o in_o matt._n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o so_o obscure_a and_o allegorical_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o mean_v joan._n mean_v hom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o num._n &_o tract_n 35._o in_o matt._n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d tom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o joan._n he_o likewise_o explain_v alllegorical_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a however_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o the_o loaf_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v easy_o bring_v other_o example_n of_o the_o oversight_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v endeavour_v too_o much_o to_o spiritualise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o a_o very_a excellent_a manner_n as_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n his_o passage_n upon_o this_o subject_a have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o have_v entitle_v philocalia_n jâ—s_n philocalia_n hom._n 2._o &_o 6._o in_o gen._n hom._n 3._o &_o 5._o in_o levit._n hom._n 2_o &_o 3._o in_o exod._n item_n 7_o &_o 11._o in_o levit._n lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 2._o hom._n 9_o &_o 2._o in_o jâ—s_n he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o have_v no_o literal_a mean_v he_o prove_v that_o every_o body_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o for_o some_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n the_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o on_o other_o day_n 〈◊〉_d day_n h'm._fw-la 10_o 13._o &_o 9_o in_o num._n hom._n 6_o in_o
thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o give_v example_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o each_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o make_v two_o observation_n upon_o these_o first_o word_n our_o father_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o assurance_n the_o title_n of_o our_o father_n the_o second_o that_o if_o we_o will_v say_v these_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n which_o arâ—_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o gross_a sense_n as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n upon_o these_o word_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o only_o that_o we_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o holiness_n in_o his_o conduct_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a form_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_a but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o optative_a mood_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o confute_v tatian_n who_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n let_v there_o be_v light_n be_v not_o a_o express_a command_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a wish_n by_o these_o other_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o faithful_a person_n pray_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o these_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v god_n will_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o earth_n shall_v perform_v god_n will_n as_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o just_a person_n origen_n will_v not_o have_v we_o understand_v these_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o bodily_a bread_n but_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n weo_fw-la be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o nourishment_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supersubstantialis_fw-la which_o we_o render_v by_o daily_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n and_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o evangelist_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o bodily_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o this_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v its_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o daily_a bread_n he_o mean_v eternity_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o he_o explain_v the_o several_a duty_n of_o men._n he_o say_v that_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o owe_v very_o much_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n indebt_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o every_o condition_n and_o every_o estaté_n have_v its_o peculiar_a duty_n there_o be_v one_o duty_n say_v he_o of_o a_o wife_n another_o duty_n of_o a_o widow_n another_z of_o a_o deacon_n another_o of_o a_o priest_n another_z of_o a_o bishop_n who_o charge_n be_v much_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o exact_a account_n to_o god_n who_o will_v punish_v he_o very_o severe_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o his_o duty_n he_o add_v that_o as_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o other_o so_o other_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v want_v towards_o other_o we_o shall_v easy_o pardon_v those_o who_o have_v be_v deficient_a therein_o towards_o we_o as_o god_n forgive_v we_o the_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n they_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o those_o be_v for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v do_v it_o wherefore_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n boast_v of_o their_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v idolatry_n and_o to_o forgive_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n which_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o refuse_v communion_n to_o idolater_n in_o some_o church_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n origen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o temptation_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o at_o all_o time_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o only_o not_o to_o sink_v under_o temptation_n he_o observe_v that_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v therein_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o here_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o free_a which_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o prove_v of_o our_o virtue_n last_o upon_o these_o word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o support_v they_o with_o patience_n after_o have_v explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o prayer_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o time_n proper_a for_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o recollect_v and_o prepare_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o with_o the_o great_a attention_n and_o fervency_n and_o that_o after_o have_v purify_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o world_n and_o banish_v from_o his_o heart_n all_o passion_n and_o earthly_a affection_n he_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v drive_v from_o his_o heart_n all_o thought_n of_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n when_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o for_o he_o allow_v sick_a person_n to_o pray_v sit_v or_o lie_v he_o observe_v that_o kneel_v be_v necessary_o when_o we_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o our_o sin_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v that_o every_o place_n be_v proper_a to_o pray_v in_o but_o that_o custom_n will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o most_o retire_a part_n of_o the_o house_n for_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a where_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o chamber_n or_o in_o a_o open_a place_n last_o he_o distinguish_v four_o branch_n or_o common-place_n of_o prayer_n the_o doxology_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v say_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o thanksgiving_n afterward_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confession_n or_o a_o accusation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o crave_n of_o heavenly_a benediction_n for_o we_o and_o our_o friend_n last_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o prayer_n by_o praise_v god_n through_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o origen_n which_o sufficient_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o one_o passage_n which_o may_v create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n to_o those_o that_o
he_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v these_o loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincent_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o iterum_fw-la eidem_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la dicit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o tho'_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o unity_n manifest_a he_o order_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o original_a of_o that_o very_a unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o equal_o partner_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n spring_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v of_o different_a power_n grant_v before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n st._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o primacy_n except_o that_o of_o be_v name_v first_o be_v intend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v st._n peter_n equal_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o this_o passage_n have_v have_v foul_a deal_n show_v to_o it_o long_v ago_o manutius_n publish_v it_o at_o rome_n with_o interpolation_n in_o his_o edition_n in_o 1563._o rigaltius_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o so_o print_v it_o in_o his_o note_n faithful_o the_o wonder_n be_v how_o mr._n du_n pin_n shall_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o st._n peter_n only_o when_o he_o have_v the_o oxon_n edition_n before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o edition_n that_o precede_v manutius_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n one_o see_v the_o the_o reason_n now_o why_o he_o desire_v afterward_o that_o some_o catholic_n divine_a as_o he_o call_v they_o will_v reprint_v st._n cyprian_n and_o illustrate_v he_o with_o catholic_n commentary_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o oxon_n edition_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o bishop_n fell_n note_n be_v too_o candid_a and_o sincere_a for_o any_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n so_o that_o tho'_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v speak_v honourable_o of_o it_o lest_o his_o judgement_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v yet_o the_o want_n of_o catholic_n commentary_n be_v so_o very_o deplorable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v by_o this_o fly_n insinuation_n to_o depreciate_v so_o valuable_a a_o edition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n for_o st._n cyprian_n alone_o can_v be_v put_v into_o all_o man_n hand_n without_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n how_o little_a antiquity_n favour_v their_o cause_n when_o the_o father_n who_o write_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_o for_o catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o support_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o schismatic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o man_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o without_o use_v the_o most_o palpable_a misrepresentation_n and_o the_o most_o unjust_a deal_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o write_n of_o any_o author_n whatever_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o lord_n prayer_n immediate_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n catalogue_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v soon_o after_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 252._o in_o this_o book_n he_o high_o recommend_v amity_n and_o concord_n which_o show_v that_o he_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a when_o he_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o at_o a_o juncture_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enforce_v they_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o world_n we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o seven_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a prayer_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o compose_v it_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o rule_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o world_n of_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o tone_n of_o our_o voice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v high_a that_o when_o christian_n assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v remember_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n with_o their_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o great_a humility_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o instruct_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n because_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o common_a prayer_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n that_o we_o invoke_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n because_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n by_o baptism_n that_o we_o beseech_v he_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o expect_v be_v the_o recompense_n we_o hope_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o accomplish_v his_o will_n which_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o fulfil_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v humility_n steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n prudence_n justice_n mercy_n a_o good_a deportment_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o none_o to_o preserve_v peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o jesus_n christ_n since_o he_o himself_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o this_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o explication_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daily_a bread_n we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o lord_n prâ—yer_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a bread_n that_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n we_o beg_v for_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v true_o devote_v to_o jesus_n christ_n desire_n to_o receive_v daily_o fear_v to_o
beauty_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o union_n it_o maintain_v with_o he_o that_o catechuman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n that_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v they_o be_v bear_v through_o baptism_n and_o at_o last_o become_v perfect_a full_o grow_v man_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o abuse_v these_o word_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o oppose_v virginity_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o fiathful_a not_o allow_v marriage_n itself_o and_o second_o marriage_n in_o particular_a but_o as_o a_o remedy_n for_o incontinence_n like_o one_o that_o shall_v desire_v a_o person_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o indisposed_a to_o eat_v on_o a_o fastday_n and_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o east_n as_o all_o of_o we_o have_v do_v to_o day_n for_o you_o know_v eat_v be_v forbid_v but_o since_o you_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o to_o eat_v that_o you_o may_v not_o die_v in_o the_o four_o discourse_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o virginity_n to_o make_v a_o man_n enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n and_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n in_o the_o five_o thalusa_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n we_o can_v present_v to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o he_o be_v to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o she_o give_v several_a caution_n and_o advertisment_n to_o virgin_n how_o to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n agatha_n that_o manage_n the_o conference_n after_o thalusa_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o six_o discourse_n that_o virginity_n â—â—ght_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n she_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n procilla_n afterward_o begin_v the_o seven_o discourse_n wherein_o she_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n because_o of_o all_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n she_o explain_v a_o a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 8._o there_o be_v threescore_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o thecla_o assume_v the_o discourse_n after_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v virginity_n only_o by_o add_v one_o letter_n to_o it_o denote_v a_o union_n with_o god_n and_o a_o frequentation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n she_o take_v occasion_n from_o tâ—…ce_n to_o show_v that_o virginity_n elevate_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n below_o and_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 12._o concern_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v there_o describe_v she_o explain_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v draw_v some_o allegory_n from_o number_n she_o exhort_v all_o virgin_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o virginity_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o attack_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o thence_o she_o launche_n out_o into_o other_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a by_o the_o insâ—…ences_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o star_n deâ—iding_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o astrologer_n attribute_v to_o the_o constellation_n because_o of_o their_o name_n for_o say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o fatal_a necessity_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n for_o god_n to_o place_v the_o star_n of_o man_n and_o the_o star_n of_o beast_n in_o order_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n wherefore_o shall_v god_n establish_v it_o since_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o in_o a_o time_n which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a age_n she_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o we_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o fatality_n of_o our_o nativity_n under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o constellation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o their_o motion_n and_o disposition_n will_v likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n she_o add_v that_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o mere_a fatality_n for_o say_v she_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o fatality_n will_v destroy_v itself_o now_o if_o those_o that_o have_v a_o share_n in_o make_v these_o law_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o judgement_n upon_o other_o beside_o if_o such_o a_o fatality_n real_o take_v place_n it_o will_v be_v injustice_n either_o to_o recompense_v the_o good_a or_o punish_v the_o bad_a or_o rather_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n since_o every_o one_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o good_a or_o evil._n afterward_o to_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a she_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a motion_n in_o we_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil._n after_o this_o tysians_n take_v up_o the_o discourse_n explain_v in_o the_o nine_o discourse_n a_o place_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 36._o chap._n 23_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n which_o be_v the_o scenopegia_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n she_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o stop_v at_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hâ—dden_a mysterious_a sense_n and_o for_o take_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o mark_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a she_o instance_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v save_v soul_n mark_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o shadow_n and_o representation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o that_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n god_n make_v he_o mortal_a lest_o he_o shall_v continue_v a_o sinner_n everlasting_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n that_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o destroy_v he_o may_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o immortal_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o adorn_v this_o body_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o faith_n with_o charity_n virtue_n and_o particular_o with_o chastity_n that_o those_o that_o live_v chaste_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n adorn_v it_o in_o part_n but_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o virginity_n that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v thus_o adorn_v and_o set_v out_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o thousand_o year_n of_o repose_n and_o felicity_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a beatitude_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o become_v incorruptible_a and_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o angel_n last_o domnina_fw-la to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n fall_v into_o a_o very_a obscure_a allegory_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o her_o harangue_n be_v end_v arete_n assume_v the_o discourse_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v continence_n of_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o purify_v one_o self_n from_o all_o sensual_a desire_n that_o we_o actual_o dishonour_v and_o full_o virginity_n when_o we_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o pride_n or_o permit_v a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n to_o possess_v we_o because_o we_o have_v preserve_v our_o body_n
carthage_n whatever_o albaspinaeus_n say_v and_o the_o second_o donatus_n be_v successor_n to_o majorinus_n against_o who_o st_n austin_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n which_o be_v write_v the_o last_o by_o donatus_n for_o he_o compose_v that_o epistle_n which_o st._n austin_n refute_v and_o confirm_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o his_o eloquence_n macrob._n donat._n and_o vitell._n and_o macrob._n he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o sect_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n st._n augustin_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o donatus_n communion_n donatus_n st._n augustin_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o donatus_n lib._n i._o retract_v ch_n 21._o i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o a_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n next_o after_o majorinus_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o valid_a out_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a writer_n gennadius_n mention_n two_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o party_n the_o first_o be_v vitellius_n who_o write_v say_v he_o a_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o party_n upon_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n this_o book_n add_v he_o contain_v excellent_a doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v not_o treat_v the_o catholic_n as_o persecutor_n he_o have_v write_v also_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_n who_o as_o he_o pretend_v base_o betray_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n there_o be_v some_o other_o write_n of_o his_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o flourish_v under_o constans_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o second_o be_v macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n it_o optatus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n b._n ii_o p._n 37._o you_o say_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n that_o you_o have_v many_o of_o your_o party_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o your_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o lie_n and_o can_v come_v from_o the_o root_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o macrobius_n what_o see_v he_o belong_v to_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v how_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v do_v he_o ever_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v afterward_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o write_v before_o his_o separation_n a_o book_n direct_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n which_o be_v a_o book_n of_o morality_n and_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n chief_o to_o teach_v one_o to_o live_v in_o inviolable_a chastity_n he_o flourish_v in_o africa_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o donatist_n st._n anthony_n st_n anthony_n who_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v bear_v towards_o the_o year_n 250_o in_o egypt_n his_o parent_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o very_o considerable_a for_o their_o nobility_n take_v anthony_n st._n anthony_n great_a care_n to_o educate_v he_o in_o piety_n he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o humane_a learning_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n die_v when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a leave_v great_a riches_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sister_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n entire_o and_o then_o he_o distribute_v his_o inheritance_n to_o his_o neighbour_n sell_v his_o movable_n and_o give_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o retire_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n towards_o the_o year_n 270._o the_o first_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n be_v a_o cell_n near_o his_o own_o village_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a but_o at_o last_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o nile_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o old_a castle_n where_o he_o stay_v near_o 20_o year_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o towards_o the_o year_n 305_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o come_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n about_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o increase_a daily_a several_a monastery_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o which_o st._n anthony_n be_v as_o a_o father_n his_o charity_n oblige_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o may_v assist_v the_o christian_n which_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o persecution_n be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n where_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a exercise_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o cure_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o these_o extraordinary_a action_n draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n who_o trouble_v his_o retirement_n he_o withdraw_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o build_v a_o cell_n or_o a_o little_a monastery_n upon_o mount_n colzim_n about_o a_o day_n be_v journey_n from_o the_o red._n sea_n he_o live_v long_o in_o this_o solitude_n out_o of_o which_o he_o go_v nevertheless_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v his_o former_a disciple_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o always_o as_o their_o father_n in_o a_o word_n after_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o immortal_a fame_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constamius_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 356_o be_v the_o 105th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanaesius_n which_o one_o may_v read_v if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n more_o particular_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o consider_v he_o neither_o as_o a_o monk_n nor_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o only_o as_o a_o writer_n and_o one_o may_v say_v with_o all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o in_o this_o capacity_n he_o be_v much_o less_o famous_a and_o less_o know_v for_o as_o he_o have_v not_o study_v at_o all_o so_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v any_o great_a book_n but_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n may_v furnish_v he_o with_o piece_n of_o less_o consequence_n such_o as_o letter_n exhortation_n and_o answer_n so_o that_o no_o write_n but_o of_o these_o sort_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n seven_o letter_n to_o several_a monastery_n which_o come_v near_o say_v he_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o these_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o a_o latin_a version_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o sarrasius_n the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v concern_v vocation_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v they_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o mank_v the_o four_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o five_o concern_v christian_n vigilance_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o self_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v also_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o advertisement_n against_o arius_n of_o these_o letter_n there_o be_v six_o address_v to_o the_o arsinoite_n i._n e._n to_o the_o monk_n of_o one_o of_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v at_o arsinoe_n though_o st._n jerom_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o these_o be_v all_o write_v with_o much_o candour_n the_o thought_n and_o expression_n indeed_o be_v something_o elevate_v but_o the_o air_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o ornament_n there_o a_o man_n may_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o many_o excellent_a counsel_n especial_o for_o those_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o
their_o letter_n 366_o the_o book_n against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o manifesto_n against_o this_o bishop_n and_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o who_o because_o they_o cover_v themselves_o chief_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n st._n hilary_n say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a peace_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o peace_n can_v take_v place_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v anti-christs_n by_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v a_o false_a doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o auxentius_n foster_v heretical_a opinion_n he_o recite_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n to_o take_v heâ—d_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o auxentius_n after_o this_o book_n follow_v a_o letter_n of_o auxentius_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n yet_o without_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a or_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o there_o he_o have_v make_v many_o very_a useful_a historical_n and_o moral_a observation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v in_o the_o one_a canon_n he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n describe_v the_o royal_a race_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solomon_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o sacerdotal_a race_n by_o nathan_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o the_o same_o family_n with_o joseph_n and_o that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o child-bearing_a and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wife_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o present_v he_o with_o gold_n his_o divinity_n by_o offer_v he_o incense_n and_o his_o humanity_n by_o give_v he_o myrrh_n he_o observe_v that_o rachel_n who_o mourn_v for_o her_o child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n barren_a become_v afterward_o fruitful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o cause_n st._n john_n to_o baptise_v he_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o his_o sin_n since_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o water_n may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n after_o baptism_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o baptize_v he_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o celestial_a unction_n and_o make_v they_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._a canon_n he_o explain_v the_o temptation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o fast_a for_o forty_o day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o beatitude_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v whole_o purify_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v divorce_v he_o condemn_v oath_n revenge_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o also_o mention_n tertullian_n but_o he_o say_v of_o this_o last_o author_n that_o his_o follow_a error_n deprive_v his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v allow_v they_o he_o occasional_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o 6_o canon_n he_o particular_o recommend_v good_a work_n without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n mother-in-law_n understand_v those_o place_n of_o the_o cure_v of_o sinner_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a infidel_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o discourse_v particular_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o advises_n catholic_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n aught_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o obtain_v temporal_a authority_n he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v save_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n enslave_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n from_o sin_n contract_v by_o our_o birth_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 11_o he_o explain_v wherein_o the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n consist_v excellent_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a say_v he_o than_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v more_o light_a than_o his_o burden_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abstain_v from_o commit_v sin_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n to_o hate_v no_o body_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n not_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o thing_n present_a not_o to_o do_v to_o another_o what_o we_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 12_o he_o explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n athanasius_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 14_o speak_v of_o st._n joseph_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lock-smith_n and_o not_o a_o carpenter_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v in_o the_o 15_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o their_o action_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o word_n they_o pass_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o fast_v that_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o name_n o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o building_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n to_o break_v its_o gate_n and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o happy_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v entrust_v the_o key_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o who_o judgement_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o fore-judging_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n since_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o these_o child_n see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o preside_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o offer_v continual_o to_o god_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v by_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n upon_o
day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o night_n but_o at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o his_o hymn_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o many_o word_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o in_o prose_n like_o the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o in_o verse_n the_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o description_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o seven_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o poem_n there_o be_v nothing_o poetical_a in_o it_o but_o some_o mean_a imitation_n of_o virgil_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o verse_n be_v low_a and_o despicable_a the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v sirmondus_n find_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o a_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o probable_o he_o judge_v do_v they_o not_o worth_a publish_n though_o he_o say_v in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o clean_o than_o that_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a book_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o victorinus_n as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tully_n rhetoric_n cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n 130_o which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o version_n of_o porphyrie_n isagoge_n which_o be_v among_o boetius_n work_n a_o book_n about_o poetry_n and_o some_o book_n of_o grammar_n but_o those_o sort_n of_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la which_o shall_v contain_v none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n st._n pacianus_n st_n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n no_o less_o famous_a say_v st._n jerom_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n write_v many_o book_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o entitle_v pacianus_n st._n pacianus_n cervus_fw-la or_o the_o hart_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n towards_o the_o year_n 380._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o he_o against_o the_o novatian_o address_v to_o sempronianus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o this_o sect._n a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o way_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v appear_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n who_o have_v all_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o novatian_o make_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v we_o pay_v no_o deference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n will_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o saint_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o venerable_a old_a man_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o confessor_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o reform_v they_o shall_v our_o time_n corrupt_v by_o vice_n efface_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n my_o name_n say_v he_o addressing_z himself_z to_z sempronianus_fw-la be_v christian_n and_o my_o surname_n be_v catholic_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a say_v that_o it_o signify_v obedient_a and_o that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v one_o through_o all_o and_o show_v that_o these_o two_o signification_n agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o alone_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o question_n may_v it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v and_o apply_v long_a and_o tedious_a remedy_n for_o fear_v of_o patronise_a the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v by_o flatter_a sinner_n with_o their_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v this_o mercy_n from_o our_o god_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n but_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o we_o preach_v these_o remedy_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o baptize_v if_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o destroy_v the_o first_o man_n and_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v cease_v if_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n if_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n then_o let_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v we_o reject_v this_o aid_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o confession_n let_v we_o no_o long_o hearken_v to_o sigh_n and_o tear_n let_v justice_n and_o innocence_n proud_o despise_v these_o remedy_n but_o if_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o misery_n let_v we_o no_o more_o accuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v propose_v these_o remedy_n to_o our_o disease_n and_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o preserve_v their_o health_n let_v we_o no_o more_o efface_v the_o title_n of_o god_n clemency_n by_o a_o unsupportable_a rigour_n nor_o hinder_v sinner_n by_o a_o inflexible_a hardness_n from_o rejoice_v in_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_n penitent_a sinner_n he_o propose_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o god_n only_o will_v you_o say_v can_v grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a answer_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o only_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o loose_v sinner_n either_o then_o these_o two_o power_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v both_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n and_o unction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o same_o must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v
the_o novatian_o and_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n he_o prove_v all_o the_o answer_n of_o sempronianus_fw-la to_o the_o passage_n allege_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o be_v false_a he_o object_n to_o the_o novatian_n their_o hardheartedness_n with_o reference_n to_o penitent_n he_o show_v that_o those_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a nor_o so_o innocent_a as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o person_n among_o they_o guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n before_o his_o fall_n he_o end_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n with_o a_o introduction_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o oftentime_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o mention_v some_o sin_n than_o to_o reprove_v they_o because_o the_o sin_n be_v rather_o learn_v than_o restrain_v he_o say_v that_o the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o play_n call_v cervulus_n or_o the_o little_a hart_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o render_v that_o immorality_n the_o more_o common_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o by_o that_o the_o book_n of_o st._n pacianus_n entitle_v cervus_fw-la or_o cervulus_fw-la the_o little_a hart_n mention_v by_o st._n jerom_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a be_v compose_v against_o some_o profane_a and_o lascivious_a play_n or_o ceremony_n wherein_o probable_o there_o be_v use_v indecent_a posture_n he_o add_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v against_o the_o heathen_n who_o mock_v at_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v better_a success_n from_o this_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v but_o imagine_v that_o this_o book_n be_v design_v only_o for_o penitent_n since_o penance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o catechuman_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o relapse_n not_o after_o they_o have_v be_v purify_v and_o of_o penitent_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v quick_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o humiliation_n after_o this_o he_o divide_v his_o discourse_n into_o three_o part_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o sin_n lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o heart_n and_o mind_n pollute_v with_o sin_n they_o be_v fearful_a say_v he_o before_o man_n but_o impudent_a before_o god_n they_o defile_v by_o their_o impure_a hand_n and_o by_o their_o corrupt_a mouth_n they_o defile_v i_o say_v that_o altar_n which_o make_v the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o tremble_v the_o last_o part_n be_v of_o the_o pain_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v who_o do_v no_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o that_o purify_v themselves_o by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o distinguish_v sin_n from_o crime_n he_o averr_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o small_a sin_n from_o which_o no_o person_n be_v exempt_a that_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n lesser_a fault_n be_v rigorous_o punish_v but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o after_o pardon_n if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sin_n which_o need_v no_o powerful_a remedy_n to_o cure_v they_o there_o remain_v a_o small_a number_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v that_o deserve_v a_o severe_a punishment_n among_o these_o he_o reckon_v idolatry_n murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o for_o other_o sin_n say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n inhumanity_n by_o civility_n injury_n by_o satisfaction_n sadness_n by_o mirth_n harshness_n by_o sweetness_n lightness_n by_o gravity_n and_o so_o of_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n what_o shall_v the_o murderer_n do_v to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n these_o be_v my_o brethren_n capital_a sin_n these_o be_v mortal_a sin_n after_o he_o have_v terrify_v those_o who_o have_v commit_v these_o crime_n with_o the_o dreadful_a word_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o almost_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o pardon_n he_o add_v however_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v if_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o crime_n and_o the_o state_n to_o which_o you_o be_v reduce_v if_o you_o have_v a_o fear_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o despair_n i_o address_v myself_o first_o of_o all_o to_o you_o who_o have_v commit_v those_o crime_n refuse_v to_o do_v penance_n you_o who_o be_v so_o timorous_a after_o you_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a you_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v penance_n after_o you_o have_v sin_v without_o blush_v you_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v those_o crime_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v they_o you_o who_o approach_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o a_o conscience_n pollute_v by_o these_o crime_n without_o tremble_v when_o you_o present_v yourselves_o before_o the_o altar_n you_o who_o receive_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o you_o be_v innocent_a you_o who_o trample_v upon_o the_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o present_a at_o his_o altar_n a_o defile_v soul_n and_o a_o unclean_a body_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o those_o that_o approach_v unworthy_o to_o holy_a thing_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o most_o convince_a reason_n to_o discover_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o sick_a that_o be_v prudent_a say_v he_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o wound_n from_o their_o physician_n even_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n they_o suffer_v they_o to_o apply_v the_o iron_n the_o fire_n and_o caustic_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o shall_v a_o sinner_n be_v afraid_a to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o a_o little_a shame_n shall_v he_o dread_v to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o be_v but_o ill_o hide_v from_o he_o he_o that_o dare_v offend_v against_o god_n why_o do_v he_o blush_v at_o any_o thing_n will_v he_o rather_o perish_v without_o shame_n than_o be_v ashamed_a to_o perish_v but_o though_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o discover_v your_o misery_n to_o other_o yet_o fear_v not_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o your_o brethren_n who_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o your_o unhappiness_n it_o do_v not_o become_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v another_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o suffer_v all_o the_o same_o pain_n and_o contribute_v to_o the_o remedy_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o he_o that_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o this_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v penance_n lay_v open_a indeed_o their_o wound_n by_o confession_n but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n nor_o what_o the_o remedy_n which_o must_v cure_v they_o who_o be_v exact_o like_o those_o who_o discover_v their_o wound_n and_o disease_n to_o physician_n but_o neglect_v to_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n and_o to_o apply_v necessary_a remedy_n nay_o increase_v their_o disease_n by_o take_v contrary_a remedy_n and_o pernicious_a potion_n and_o add_v new_a crime_n to_o their_o old_a sin_n what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o these_o i_o who_o be_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o late_a to_o give_v they_o a_o remedy_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o fire_n i_o can_v apply_v they_o behold_v the_o razor_n which_o the_o prophet_n present_v i_o turn_v you_o
serpent_n that_o theyjoyn_v themselves_o with_o thief_n since_o they_o correspond_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o extirpate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o describe_v this_o after_o a_o very_a pleasant_a manner_n all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o baptism_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o exorcism_n which_o drive_v away_o this_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o fly_v into_o remote_a place_n after_o this_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n become_v a_o most_o pure_a habitation_n god_n enter_v and_o dwell_v there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o you_o rebaptise_a man_n and_o exorcise_v they_o anew_o and_o when_o you_o say_v o_o accurse_v come_v forth_o of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o you_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o drive_v he_o disgraceful_o out_o of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n re-enter_v into_o his_o heart_n this_o place_n of_o optatus_n be_v very_o express_v for_o prove_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o exorcism_n at_o last_o optatus_n show_v that_o the_o donatist_n render_v themselves_o companion_n of_o adulterer_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o adulterer_n he_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o second_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 140._o let_v not_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o wicked_a anoint_v my_o head_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o shall_v only_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o precept_n a_o wish_n and_o not_o a_o command_n then_o he_o explain_v also_o two_o other_o passage_n which_o parmenianus_n have_v quote_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o show_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o adulterer_n or_o heretic_n and_o the_o second_o of_o jew_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v applicable_a to_o catholic_n in_o the_o five_o book_n optatus_n prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n commit_v a_o great_a crime_n in_o reiterate_v baptism_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v but_o once_o only_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o commendation_n which_o parmenianus_n have_v give_v this_o sacrament_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o virtue_n the_o death_n of_o crime_n the_o immortal_a birth_n the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o port_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o give_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o conferr_v these_o grace_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o have_v also_o here_o a_o most_o remarkable_a reflection_n about_o the_o rule_n which_o we_o shall_v consult_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n we_o ask_v say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repeat_v baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n you_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o people_n be_v in_o suspense_n between_o your_o affirm_v and_o our_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o can_v neither_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o for_o we_o be_v all_o fallible_a man_n let_v we_o then_o search_v after_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v either_o of_o your_o party_n or_o we_o and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o difference_n we_o must_v then_o inquire_v after_o a_o judge_n out_o of_o christendom_n but_o then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a he_o understand_v not_o our_o mystery_n if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n there_o can_v therefore_o be_v find_v any_o judge_n upon_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o one_o in_o heaven_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o heaven_n since_o we_o have_v the_o testament_n of_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n let_v we_o search_v after_o his_o will_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v once_o wash_v need_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v again_o wherefore_o add_v he_o we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v when_o they_o return_v again_o to_o we_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o trinity_n the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o administer_v it_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a because_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o then_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o just_a because_o the_o minister_n be_v change_v every_o day_n and_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n and_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o god_n only_o and_o in_o short_a because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o do_v sanctify_v by_o themselves_o though_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o contribute_v to_o it_o optatus_n prove_v this_o truth_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o many_o testimony_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n before_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptised_a but_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v after_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v baptism_n have_v be_v rebaptised_a at_o last_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o adult_n person_n only_o the_o six_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v break_v cut_v in_o piece_n raze_v and_o overturn_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o catholic_n those_o altar_n say_v optatus_n which_o have_v bear_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o which_o the_o almighty_a god_n have_v be_v invoke_v upon_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v descend_v where_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o support_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n those_o altar_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v any_o other_o offering_n but_o those_o of_o peace_n for_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v what_o have_v jesus_n christ_n do_v to_o you_o say_v he_o further_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o you_o shall_v destroy_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o he_o rest_v at_o certain_a time_n why_o do_v you_o break_v the_o sacred_a table_n where_o jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o abode_n you_o have_v imitate_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o they_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o you_o have_v beat_v he_o upon_o these_o altar_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v sacrilegious_a yet_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a offering_n that_o yourselves_o have_v make_v upon_o these_o altar_n upon_o this_o occasion_n optatus_n put_v a_o very_a pleasant_a objection_n to_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a know_v say_v he_o that_o linen_n clothes_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o linen_n clothes_n why_o then_o do_v you_o break_v why_o do_v you_o scrape_v why_o do_v you_o burn_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o the_o impurity_n can_v pass_v through_o the_o linen_n why_o can_v it_o penetrate_v the_o wood_n nay_o and_o the_o ground_n also_o if_o therefore_o you_o scrape_v off_o something_o from_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o be_v impure_a i_o advise_v you_o also_o to_o dig_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o to_o make_v a_o great_a ditch_n that_o you_o may_v offer_v in_o a_o most_o pure_a place_n but_o take_v heed_n
use_v to_o dignify_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o bishop_n by_o far-fetched_a explication_n the_o council_n be_v force_v for_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o ambiguity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n this_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v allay_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o this_o council_n profession_n be_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o only_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n who_o descend_v for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o this_o creed_n follow_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n and_o another_o essence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o subject_a to_o change_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_z secundus_fw-la of_o ptolemais_n and_o theonas_n of_o marmarica_n sign_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n council_n faith_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n sign_v this_o creed_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n b._n i._o ch._n 7._o and_o of_o philostorgius_n some_o say_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n will_v not_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o they_o do_v allege_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o in_o the_o council_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o at_o first_o but_o he_o do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o arius_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n thing_n council_n arius_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n though_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a concern_v arius_n st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o st._n jerom_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v several_a time_n that_o arius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o first_o entitle_v thalia_n be_v proscribe_v the_o council_n have_v thus_o judge_v the_o arian_n with_o rigour_n treat_v the_o meletian_o with_o more_o moderation_n it_o permit_v meletius_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o honour_n annex_v to_o that_o office_n but_o it_o absolute_o forbid_v he_o to_o ordain_v any_o body_n it_o preserve_v also_o the_o rank_n honour_n and_o office_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v provide_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o sacred_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o re-ordination_a signify_v re-ordination_a which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o re-ordination_a it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n but_o valesius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o alexander_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v they_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n approve_v this_o election_n last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o ordain_v that_o this_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o the_o sunday_n constantine_n write_v a_o general_a letter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n particular_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o inform_v they_o exact_o of_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o and_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n st._n ambrose_n indeed_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o council_n make_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n but_o these_o word_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o meaning_n only_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n give_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o cycle_n st._n leo_n add_v in_o ep._n 64._o that_o the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o give_v notice_n every_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o easter-day_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o the_o council_n have_v make_v this_o order_n they_o will_v have_v signify_v it_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o they_o speak_v favourable_o of_o alexander_n and_o his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o only_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o its_o decision_n but_o also_o make_v rule_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o rule_n which_o be_v call_v canon_n be_v in_o number_n twenty_o and_o there_o never_o be_v more_o genuine_a council_n genuine_a there_o be_v never_o more_o genuine_a theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n mention_v only_o these_o 20_o canon_n though_o the_o latter_a reckon_v 22_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o own_a no_o more_o because_o he_o divide_v 2_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n find_v but_o 20_o of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v inquire_v very_o diligent_o all_o over_o the_o east_n for_o all_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o other_o collector_n of_o canon_n have_v acknowledge_v but_o those_o 20._o the_o arabic_a canon_n which_o echellensis_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v belong_v to_o this_o council_n though_o some_o modern_a author_n have_v add_v many_o more_o the_o first_o canon_n exclude_v from_o sacred_a order_n those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n but_o not_o those_o who_o become_v so_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o barbarian_n the_o second_o forbid_v to_o advance_v those_o person_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v late_o baptize_v and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o three_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o keep_v woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o except_v mother_n sister_n and_o other_o person_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bad_a suspicion_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a to_o assemble_v they_o all_o either_o because_o of_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o because_o of_o their_o great_a distance_n he_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n provide_v that_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v willing_a and_o consent_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o this_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o it_o add_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o 5_o ordain_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o province_n can_v be_v receive_v or_o restore_v to_o communion_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o that_o enquiry_n be_v the_o better_o make_v whether_o their_o bishop_n have_v just_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o ordain_v that_o two_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n one_o before_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o in_o autumn_n the_o 6_o canon_n
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
antioch_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o commend_v the_o martyr_n and_o treat_v of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o alms-deed_n the_o seventieth_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n bassus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n upon_o a_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matthew_n c._n ii_o v._n 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n the_o seventy-first_a be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n drosis_n the_o seventy-second_a be_v a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o homily_n of_o penance_n all_o these_o sermon_n now_o mention_v be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o more_o in_o this_o volume_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o gainas_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o other_o be_v after_o s._n chrysostom_n return_n from_o his_o first_o exile_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o volume_n there_o be_v three_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n immediate_o after_o his_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o flavianus_n who_o ordain_v he_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n ever_o preach_v the_o two_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v preach_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o contrive_v his_o deposition_n and_o former_a banishment_n the_o second_o after_o he_o be_v recall_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o sarah_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o caballing_n of_o theophilus_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o a_o dextrous_a commendation_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v several_a other_o sermon_n preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o antioch_n the_o first_o twentyone_a be_v call_v sermon_n of_o statue_n because_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sedition_n in_o antioch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 388_o wherein_o the_o people_n have_v throw_v down_o and_o drag_v about_o street_n the_o statue_n of_o theodosius_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v afflict_v he_o preach_v it_o sometime_o before_o that_o tumult_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o discontinue_v his_o preach_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o sedition_n be_v no_o soon_o over_o and_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n astonish_v with_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o turn_v their_o fury_n into_o mourn_v but_o he_o resume_v the_o chair_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o desolate_a people_n and_o flavianus_n their_o bishop_n as_o a_o good_a father_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n the_o first_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o of_o statue_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o that_o city_n exhort_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n by_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o this_o discourse_n be_v very_o eloquent_a here_o be_v some_o fragment_n whereby_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o our_o present_a condition_n call_v for_o tear_n rather_o than_o word_n lamentation_n rather_o than_o discourse_n and_o prayer_n rather_o than_o sermon_n the_o blackness_n of_o our_o action_n be_v so_o great_a the_o wound_n we_o have_v give_v to_o ourselves_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o almighty_a physician_n then_o have_v compare_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o city_n to_o that_o of_o job_n he_o add_v seven_o day_n have_v i_o keep_v silence_n as_o former_o do_v job_n friend_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o bewail_v our_o misery_n i_o groan_v i_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o threaten_n but_o for_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o folly_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o shall_v forbear_v to_o punish_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o action_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v very_o elegant_o the_o happiness_n which_o that_o city_n enjoy_v before_o that_o mutiny_n and_o the_o misery_n it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o and_o conclude_v this_o description_n with_o these_o word_n the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o destroy_v she_o that_o late_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n will_v short_o prove_v a_o wilderness_n none_o in_o this_o world_n can_v help_v she_o for_o the_o offend_a emperor_n have_v no_o equal_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o men._n all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v our_o application_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v if_o we_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o remission_n to_o hope_v for_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o mischief_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o teach_v rich_a man_n what_o use_v they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o riches_n the_o next_o sermon_n be_v preach_v when_o flavianus_n be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o solicit_v the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n there_o he_o represent_v the_o charity_n of_o flavianus_n who_o will_v undertake_v that_o journey_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bid_v they_o hope_v that_o these_o remonstrance_n will_v be_v hear_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o through_o god_n mercy_n god_n say_v he_o will_v stand_v betwixt_o the_o petition_v bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o he_o will_v soften_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n mouth_n the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v mollify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n affirm_v that_o right_a fast_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v three_o vice_n evil_a speak_v hatred_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o go_v on_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n in_o the_o four_o he_o praise_v god_n that_o the_o christian_n affliction_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n inveigh_v against_o swear_v and_o promise_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o all_o the_o week_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v upon_o monday_n of_o the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n next_o day_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a encourage_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n to_o bear_v with_o constancy_n and_o generosity_n all_o the_o threaten_n against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v either_o death_n or_o suffering_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v and_o he_o speak_v again_o eager_o against_o swear_v the_o 6_o sermon_n be_v preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v intimidate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o flavianus_n be_v arrive_v before_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o mutiny_n he_o tell_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o explain_v a_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o sin_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o swear_v aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v preach_v upon_o thursday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o same_o week_n he_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o chuch_v in_o lent_n he_o discourse_v against_o swear_v and_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o time_n which_o show_v that_o the_o 15_o sermon_n follow_v this_o for_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o
who_o think_v that_o by_o his_o refusal_n he_o have_v offend_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_a man_n when_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n avoid_v it_o but_o by_o offend_v god_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disgrace_v they_o by_o his_o denial_n that_o he_o pretend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o oblige_v they_o very_o much_o by_o not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n to_o which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o the_o false_a report_n which_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o have_v i_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n than_o those_o that_o love_n to_o caluminate_v may_v have_v suspect_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o also_o of_o my_o electour_n they_o will_v have_v say_v for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o riches_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o luster_n of_o birth_n or_o win_v by_o my_o flattery_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v bribe_v they_o with_o money_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o tax_v i_o with_o flattery_n than_o they_o can_v accuse_v these_o good_a man_n of_o be_v corrupt_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o bestow_v money_n or_o use_v flattery_n to_o get_v a_o office_n suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o himself_o again_o what_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o detract_n man_n after_o my_o come_n to_o the_o office_n can_v i_o have_v make_v apology_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v their_o accusation_n though_o all_o my_o action_n have_v be_v without_o reproach_n have_v they_o find_v no_o pretence_n to_o blacken_v i_o but_o now_o they_o have_v none_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v those_o that_o may_v have_v choose_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n no_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v public_o they_o have_v entrust_v young_a fool_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a office_n they_o have_v expose_v god_n flock_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n christianity_n be_v now_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o they_o delight_v to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a now_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v stop_v for_o if_o calumniatour_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o you_o address_v himself_o to_o basil_n you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o a_o man_n wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o old_a age_n measure_v with_o gray-hair_n and_o that_o not_o young_a man_n but_o neophytes_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n thus_o he_o conclude_v the_o second_o book_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n out_o of_o pride_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o man_n can_v refuse_v so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n out_o of_o vanity_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o high_a office_n to_o undeceive_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heavenly_a good_n since_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o establish_v that_o sacred_a order_n and_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o priesthood_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n when_o you_o see_v our_o lord_n place_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n die_v and_o make_v red_a with_o his_o precious_a blood_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v among_o man_n and_o upon_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v yourselves_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o moment_n and_o do_v you_o not_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n o_o miracle_n o_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v above_o with_o his_o father_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o in_o this_o moment_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o embrace_v by_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n to_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n which_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o victim_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v by_o his_o prayer_n not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o discourse_v of_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n which_o be_v not_o less_o honourable_a nor_o less_o useful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n for_o say_v he_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n which_o god_n will_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o archangel_n have_v say_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o to_o they_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o that_o be_v the_o body_n only_o whereas_o episcopal_a power_n bind_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n because_o god_n ratifi_v above_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o below_o and_o the_o master_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o temporal_a as_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o despise_v a_o power_n without_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n nor_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a good_n for_o if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o regenerate_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v these_o holy_a hand_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o can_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v avoid_v or_o the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v without_o their_o help_n they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n by_o they_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n bishop_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n they_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v whether_o soul_n be_v purify_v but_o they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o purify_v they_o wherefore_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o commit_z a_o much_o great_a crime_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o much_o severe_a chastisement_n than_o dathan_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o discover_v the_o danger_n that_o attend_v this_o office_n on_o all_o side_n he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o diocese_n with_o a_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ship_n but_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v more_o agitate_a with_o care_n than_o the_o sea_n with_o wind_n and_o storm_n the_o first_o rock_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v vain_a glory_n anger_n peevishness_n envy_n quarrel_v calumny_n accusation_n lie_v hypocrisy_n treachery_n and_o precipitate_a violence_n against_o the_o innocent_a joy_n to_o see_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o sorrow_n to_o see_v they_o discharge_v it_o worthy_o love_v of_o praise_n desire_v of_o honour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_n where_o pleasure_n be_v more_o look_v after_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n servile_a flattery_n base_a complacency_n contempt_n of_o the_o
apronius_n for_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anastasius_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n s._n jerom_n ask_v his_o advice_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v about_o the_o dispute_v then_o in_o the_o east_n i_o be_o say_v he_o tie_v to_o your_o holiness_n communion_n that_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n '_o s_o chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a man._n whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o house_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o flood_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v retire_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n i_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o follow_v your_o colleague_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n i_o do_v not_o know_v vitalis_n i_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o meletius_n paulinus_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o i_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o we_o scatter_v he_o give_v a_o account_n afterward_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o division_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n enact_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n they_o yet_o ask_v of_o i_o that_o be_o a_o roman_a a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n it_o be_v a_o arian_n bishop_n and_o the_o montanist_n who_o require_v that_o of_o i_o ....._o we_o ask_v what_o signify_v this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la they_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o subsist_v person_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o our_o profess_v that_o sense_n but_o they_o require_v further_o that_o we_o own_o these_o term_n there_o must_v be_v some_o poison_n hide_v under_o these_o word_n we_o say_v open_o if_o any_o one_o own_v not_o three_o subsist_v person_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n which_o they_o require_v we_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v heretic_n ....._o order_v i_o if_o you_o please_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o because_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o substance_n the_o fifty_o eight_o letter_n to_o damasus_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o he_o ask_v his_o advice_n with_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o communicate_v meletius_n paulinus_n or_o vitalis_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o 374._o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n this_o man_n defend_v the_o conduct_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n maintain_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a s._n jerom_n introduce_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o dissension_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o pardon_v those_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v surprise_v there_o be_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o curious_a passage_n about_o tradition_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o impose_v of_o hand_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o add_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n without_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o write_a law_n as_o say_v he_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o head_n three_o time_n in_o water_n at_o baptism_n the_o give_a milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o baptise_a not_o bow_v the_o knee_n upon_o sunday_n nor_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o luciferian_a advance_v this_o proposition_n and_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n agree_v to_o it_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptise_a to_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o that_o he_o only_o conferr_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v introduce_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o through_o any_o necessity_n that_o however_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 384._o the_o 59th_o letter_n to_o avitus_n contain_v any_o numeration_n of_o those_o error_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n translate_v by_o rufinus_n which_o pammachius_n have_v send_v he_o ten_o year_n since_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 407._o the_o 60th_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n letter_n to_o j._n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinianus_n who_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n jerom_n which_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n pretend_v to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o cunning_o write_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o anger_n which_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v show_v for_o that_o ordination_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o such_o behaviour_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o strange_a monk_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v much_o satisfaction_n because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o priest_n when_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v aim_v at_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o all_o bishop_n have_v every_o one_o their_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o jurisdiction_n yet_o christian_a charity_n which_o have_v no_o bound_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o self_n but_o respect_v aught_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o occasion_n he_o urge_v afterward_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v excuse_v his_o ordination_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o priest_n in_o their_o monastery_n jerom_n and_o vincentius_n who_o will_v not_o perform_v any_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o paulinianus_n who_o so_o decline_v the_o priesthood_n that_o john_n can_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o into_o order_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o however_o the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o monastery_n and_o not_o in_o a_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v much_o more_o simple_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v fault_n that_o their_o fellow-bishop_n ordain_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n those_o person_n that_o decline_v the_o priesthood_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v next_o against_o origen_n error_n and_o desire_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o condemn_v they_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o eight_o principal_a head_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o see_v his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o see_v the_o son_n 2._o that_o man_n soul_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o body_n as_o in_o so_o many_o prison_n 3._o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v repent_v one_o day_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 4._o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v no_o flesh_n before_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o skin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cover_v signify_v their_o body_n 5._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o with_o
especial_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n but_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o much_o to_o explain_v they_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o three_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v a_o critic_n upon_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v make_v by_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n he_o observe_v several_a fault_n in_o that_o author_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o to_o sophronius_n contain_v note_n upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o some_o divide_v they_o into_o five_o book_n but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o volume_n follow_v therein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o psalm_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o of_o sophronius_n design_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o letter_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretella_n be_v a_o critic_n upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a version_n differ_v s._n jerom_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o original_a so_o likewise_o when_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o hebrew_n text_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o version_n then_o in_o use_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o to_o marcelia_n he_o expound_v the_o ten_o several_a name_n give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n halleluja_n amen_o maranatha_n halleluja_n according_a to_o he_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n amen_o be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o a_o thing_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o which_o may_v be_v render_v so_o be_v it_o maranatha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o s._n jerom_n translate_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o he_o show_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o hebrew_n selah_n which_o the_o greek_n translate_v diapsalma_fw-la a_o word_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o diapsalma_fw-la be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o other_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o pause_v other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o tune_n he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n but_o say_v with_o aquila_n that_o selah_n signify_v always_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o to_o cyprian_a be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o to_o principia_fw-la be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o forty_o four_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o contain_v certain_a remark_n to_o understand_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o and_o hundred_o forty_o three_o to_o damasus_n clear_v the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n speak_v of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o isaiah_n vision_n describe_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hosanna_n reject_v s._n hilary_n opinion_n who_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o redemption_n of_o david_n '_o be_v house_n as_o also_o that_o it_o signify_v glory_n to_o expound_v it_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o pretend_v that_o hosanna_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v hosanna_n signify_v save_o we_o lord_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o to_o amandus_n he_o give_v a_o literal_a explication_n of_o three_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n ch_n 6._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o of_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o that_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o woman_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o give_v to_o unnatural_a lust_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o and_o if_o have_v do_v it_o she_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o answer_v that_o she_o can_v marry_v without_o sin_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o after_o penance_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o second_o husband_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eight_o he_o resolve_v five_o question_n which_o marcelia_n put_v to_o he_o upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o since_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o flesh_n may_v apprehend_v and_o what_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n without_o revelation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v about_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v give_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_n and_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o good_a and_o evil_a men._n here_o s._n jerom_n refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n to_o jovinian_a the_o three_o question_n be_v concern_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v alive_a into_o the_o air_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ._n s._n jerom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a then_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o their_o body_n shall_v become_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o be_v about_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n touch_v i_o not_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o s._n jerom_n you_o deserve_v not_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n and_o worship_n i_o see_v you_o doubt_v of_o my_o resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o expound_v they_o after_o this_o other_o manner_n do_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o embrace_v and_o to_o hold_v i_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v abide_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o earth_n and_o you_o may_v do_v it_o at_o leisure_n the_o last_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n but_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v precise_o which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o divinity_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o letter_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o considerable_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o question_n show_v only_o by_o the_o bye_n against_o novatian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o to_o hebidia_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o to_o algasia_n contain_v solution_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o difficulty_n about_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o zephaniah_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o wicked_a priest_n consecrate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v thus_o rather_o to_o terrify_v they_o than_o to_o establish_v a_o proposition_n who_o consequence_n will_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a i_o add_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v he_o priests_z and_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a law_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n do_v imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o leprosy_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o declare_v sin_n to_o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o absolve_v 3._o the_o use_n priest_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o care_n they_o be_v to_o take_v not_o to_o absolve_v but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a rome_n penitent_a after_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n one_o can_v hardly_o esteem_v he_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o authority_n point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n can_v safe_o be_v establish_v he_o may_v however_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o personal_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o passage_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hedibia_n question_n and_o only_o confute_v the_o millennary_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o for_o he_o distinguish_v that_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o one_o be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v than_o they_o be_v both_o 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o nice_o examine_v in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o any_o since_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v mysterious_a be_v controvert_v this_o single_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o dispute_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v proper_o above_o be_v never_o debate_v this_o be_v so_o strange_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v then_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a especial_o when_o we_o consider_v 4._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n interpret_v every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assign_v a_o convenient_a literal_a sense_n this_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o this_o be_v s._n jerom_n practice_n very_o often_o and_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o origen_n who_o he_o seem_v sincere_o to_o have_v follow_v till_o he_o quarrel_v with_o rufinus_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o man_n so_o accustom_v to_o allegory_n as_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o age_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o interpret_v our_o bless_a saviour_n meaning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n which_o literal_o interpret_v will_v contradict_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o his_o law_n the_o passage_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o auricular_a confession_n prove_v nothing_o less_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o reveal_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n put_v man_n under_o penance_n only_o for_o public_a sin_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v private_a one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o will_v if_o discover_v have_v make_v they_o unfit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhort_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v it_o that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v regulate_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n work_n be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n and_o print_v in_o six_o volume_n at_o basil_n from_o the_o year_n 1516_o to_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o 1530_o they_o be_v again_o print_v at_o lion_n by_o gryphius_n and_o at_o basil_n by_o froben_n in_o 1553._o the_o first_o edition_n of_o marianus_n be_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n in_o the_o year_n 1565_o 1571_o and_o 1572._o the_o second_o at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o 1579._o the_o three_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1579._o the_o four_o at_o paris_n with_o gravius_n his_o note_n in_o 1609._o the_o five_o be_v of_o 1624._o at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v print_v in_o 1643._o these_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o this_o father_n work_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o print_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o octavo_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n volume_n dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1684_o in_o 12_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o all_o the_o scholia_fw-la censure_n index_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v print_v till_o that_o time_n upon_o s._n jerom_n which_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o last_o volume_n in_o 1566_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1568_o with_o gravius_n note_n and_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1470_o at_o venice_n in_o 1476_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o at_o dilingen_n in_o 1565_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1573._o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n at_o louvain_n and_o helmstad_n in_o 1611_o at_o colen_n in_o 1580_o at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1546_o and_o 1589._o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n at_o rome_n in_o 1562._o the_o treatise_n of_o hebrew_n name_n at_o wirtemberg_n in_o 1626._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o work_n the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maura_n will_v soon_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inferior_a either_o in_o beauty_n or_o exactness_n to_o those_o of_o s
lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o death_n he_o answer_v the_o case_n of_o razias_n which_o be_v well_o tell_v in_o the_o maccabee_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a action_n but_o not_o approve_v by_o he_o as_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o gaudentius_n time_n and_o compose_v in_o 420._o the_o 205th_o letter_n to_o consentius_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o glorify_a body_n consentius_n have_v ask_v st._n augustin_n whether_o our_o saviour_n body_n have_v now_o flesh_n and_o bone_n with_o the_o same_o part_n and_o feature_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v this_o question_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v altogether_o such_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o ascend_v intoheaven_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v hand_n and_o foot_n flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o resurrection_n that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o those_o matter_n for_o fear_v of_o enter_v upon_o other_o very_a hard_a question_n such_o as_o these_o if_o there_o be_v blood_n be_v not_o there_o also_o phlegm_n choler_n or_o melancholy_a since_o the_o mixture_n of_o these_o four_o humour_n make_v up_o the_o temper_n of_o humane_a body_n yet_o st._n augustin_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o these_o humour_n may_v be_v in_o glorify_a body_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o believe_v they_o alterable_a and_o corruptible_a whereupon_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o free_v from_o all_o corporeal_a and_o earthly_a quality_n consentius_n have_v ask_v likewise_o whether_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o die_v without_o penance_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n st._n augustin_n remit_v he_o to_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n where_o he_o have_v handle_v that_o question_n last_o consentius_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o god_n breathe_v upon_o adam_n be_v his_o soul_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v either_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o produce_v it_o but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n consentius_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o st._n augustin_n dedicate_v his_o treatise_n of_o lie_v compose_v in_o 420._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v write_v after_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v make_v in_o 413._o the_o 206th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o count_n valerius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n felix_n the_o next_o be_v that_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v to_o bishop_n claudius_n when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n publish_v after_o st._n jerom_n death_n in_o 421._o in_o the_o 208th_o st._n augustin_n exhort_v the_o virgin_n felicia_n new_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o donatist_n party_n and_o scandalize_v by_o some_o bishop_n disorder_n to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o scandal_n where_o she_o be_v afflict_v and_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o discourse_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a pastor_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o antonius_n bishop_n of_o fussala_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 422._o but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v equal_o uncertain_a that_o the_o next_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n some_o critic_n doubt_v it_o 1._o because_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o as_o they_o pretend_v perfect_o like_o that_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o only_a manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o be_v not_o above_o 200_o year_n old_a 3._o because_o st._n augustin_n seem_v to_o speak_v there_o after_o a_o low_a manner_n and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o wont_a courage_n 4._o because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o african_n about_o appeal_n 5._o because_o celestine_n can_v not_o threaten_v then_o to_o send_v clerk_n into_o africa_n to_o see_v his_o judgement_n execute_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o letter_n because_o affair_n in_o africa_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disorder_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o much_o authority_n in_o those_o province_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o letter_n agree_v exceed_v well_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o african_a church_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n and_o have_v a_o character_n of_o sincerity_n however_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v true_o st._n augustin_n he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o coelestine_n pontificat_fw-la since_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o congratulate_v his_o promotion_n which_o be_v compass_v without_o intrigue_n or_o division_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o antonius_n his_o business_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o fussala_n a_o town_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n where_o no_o bishop_n have_v be_v before_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o st._n augustin_n monastery_n and_o look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n but_o see_v himself_o exalt_v to_o such_o a_o dignity_n he_o give_v way_n to_o his_o passion_n live_v disorderly_o and_o great_o vex_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o provincial_a council_n he_o can_v not_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n intolerable_o thus_o the_o judge_n find_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n utter_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o be_v withal_o unwilling_a his_o fault_n shall_v pass_v without_o punishment_n leave_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v the_o function_n thereof_o nor_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o a_o people_n who_o he_o have_v use_v so_o unjust_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n antonins_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n though_o these_o contest_v his_o right_n this_o happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v allege_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a execute_v with_o this_o proviso_n till_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a antonius_n therefore_o obtain_v of_o boniface_n a_o letter_n enjoin_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v if_o he_o have_v true_o state_v his_o case_n he_o return_v triumph_v with_o that_o letter_n but_o the_o african_a bishop_n regard_v it_o not_o and_o be_v threaten_v that_o the_o civil_a authority_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v they_o observe_v the_o pope_n order_n st._n augustin_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o celestine_n wherein_o he_o intreat_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o st._n peter_n memory_n who_o forbid_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n not_o to_o suffer_v thing_n to_o go_v to_o that_o extremity_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o that_o business_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n if_o antonius_n be_v restore_v at_o fussala_n he_o be_v not_o restore_v and_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o 224th_o letter_n that_o his_o diocese_n be_v immediate_o dependent_a upon_o st._n augustin_n though_o afterward_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n antonius_n flatter_v himself_o with_o these_o hope_n either_o that_o they_o will_v have_v degrade_v he_o from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n or_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n st._n augustin_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o judgement_n give_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v whereby_o bishop_n be_v punish_v without_o be_v absolute_o degrade_v he_o cit_v three_o of_o the_o late_a that_o of_o priscus_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o
make_v use_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n s._n cyril_n maintain_v that_o the_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o good_a or_o sinner_n have_v receive_v their_o reward_n already_o and_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n be_v a_o parable_n which_o signify_v only_o that_o merciless_a rich_a man_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v grievous_o punish_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o sixteenth_o how_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v no_o body_n can_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o enos_n who_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o four_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n after_o the_o lxx_o have_v render_v it_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o prince_n and_o not_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v child_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o do_v inhabit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o s._n cyril_n explain_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v miracle_n because_o the_o word_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o son_n only_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a operation_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o this_o nice_a question_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v miracle_n and_o explain_v it_o by_o this_o example_n although_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o move_v the_o body_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n yet_o we_o call_v it_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o â—…ay_v be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o word_n do_v by_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n certain_o because_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n the_o twenty_o three_o question_n be_v this_o why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o stay_v he_o till_o these_o last_o time_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o its_o beginning_n but_o wait_v till_o the_o disease_n plain_o discover_v itself_o so_o do_v the_o word_n wait_v till_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v full_o manifest_v themselves_o the_o twenty_o four_o import_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n shall_v not_o be_v entire_o break_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o very_a fantastical_a book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o break_a head_n of_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n i_o believe_v the_o author_n have_v not_o read_v this_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n the_o twenty_o five_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a comparison_n between_o the_o flame_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flaming-bush_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o zacharias_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o suffer_v mary_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o virgin_n only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v the_o last_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o angel_n show_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o follow_a treatise_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n more_o modern_a than_o s._n cyril_n although_o it_o come_v very_o near_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o method_n and_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o live_v after_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o he_o thorough_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n and_o one_o operation_n as_o god-man_n the_o collection_n of_o exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n only_o but_o also_o of_o s._n maximus_n and_o several_a other_o interpreter_n so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o s._n cyril_n work_n balthazar_z corderius_n publish_v 19_o homily_n upon_o jeremiah_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o 1648_o octavo_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n care_n cyril_n but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v origen_n care_n as_o for_o the_o moral_a fable_n put_v out_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o 1631._o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o latin_a author_n the_o 16_o book_n upon_o leviticus_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o s._n cyril_n work_n be_v origen_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o adoration_n in_o spirit_n be_v s._n cyril_n since_o it_o be_v his_o style_n and_o photius_n attribute_n it_o to_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o coelosyrius_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o print_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n cite_v several_a time_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v cassiodorus_n he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gennadius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o we_o have_v not_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n the_o same_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n upon_o various_a subject_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o homily_n which_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n get_v by_o heart_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o we_o now_o have_v make_v up_o at_o present_a 7_o great_a volume_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v several_a other_o if_o we_o have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a that_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o see_v as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n busy_v with_o so_o many_o affair_n and_o engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o contest_v as_o that_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v shall_v have_v time_n to_o compose_v so_o many_o work_n but_o s._n cyril_n be_v wonderful_o ready_a at_o compose_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o way_n of_o write_v which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o furnish_v out_o for_o either_o he_o copy_v out_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o make_v large_a discourse_n or_o expound_v allegory_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v great_a work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o a_o little_a time_n especial_o when_o we_o bestow_v no_o time_n to_o polish_v our_o discourse_n nor_o keep_v it_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o we_o resign_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o pen_n entire_o to_o all_o the_o notion_n that_o come_v into_o our_o head_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v s._n cyril_n write_v and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o this_o way_n of_o write_v that_o he_o have_v as_o photius_n observe_v a_o style_n altogether_o particular_a which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o other_o and_o in_o which_o he_o extreme_o neglect_v the_o exactness_n and_o cadency_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o have_v a_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a genius_n and_o ready_o speak_v the_o fine_a logic_n his_o wit_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o subtle_a question_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o
that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o pour_v down_o his_o grace_n upon_o man_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o entire_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v dead_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v avoid_v even_o with_o grace_n last_o he_o condemn_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o viz._n those_o who_o say_v that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o other_o term_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptise_v they_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o baptize_v parent_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o mankind_n die_v not_o by_o adam_n and_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o last_o part_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n this_o profession_n be_v write_v declare_v to_o zosimus_n that_o if_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o molest_v they_o they_o will_v appeal_v to_o a_o full_a synod_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sign_v a_o condemnation_n pass_v against_o the_o absent_a but_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a rather_o than_o forsake_v justice_n and_o truth_n he_o end_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n the_o letter_n of_o julian_n and_o other_o bishopâ—_n to_o rufiâ—us_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v recite_v almost_o entire_a in_o the_o 3_o last_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o boniface_n it_o contain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o speak_v of_o that_o treatise_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o book_n to_o turbantius_n be_v recite_v entire_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v â—ragments_n of_o 3_o other_o book_n in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o julian_n last_o all_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o julian_n to_o florus_n be_v copy_v out_o whole_a in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n imperfect_a work_n beda_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o three_o book_n of_o julian_n book_n julian_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prefatory_a discourse_n to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o canticle_n and_o so_o not_o a_o distinct_a book_n a_o treatise_n of_o love_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o a_o book_n of_o constantiae_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr bâ—no_fw-la constantiae_fw-la constancy_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n which_o beda_n have_v take_v out_o of_o those_o work_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o other_o book_n that_o we_o be_v absolute_o free_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o love_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o natural_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n he_o cite_v in_o his_o last_o book_n a_o little_a treatise_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n no_o man_n be_v hure_o but_o by_o himself_o last_o some_o attribute_n to_o julian_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o rufinus_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o nestorius_n nestorius_n bear_v at_o germanicia_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n bring_v up_o and_o baptize_v at_o antioch_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o euprepius_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o nestorius_n nestorius_n city_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o theodorus_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n acquire_v a_o very_a great_a reputation_n by_o his_o way_n of_o live_v and_o by_o his_o sermon_n sisinnius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a in_o 4â—7_n the_o ambition_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n have_v to_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n make_v the_o emperor_n resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o clergyman_n of_o some_o other_o church_n to_o be_v choose_v notwithstanding_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v to_o procure_v it_o by_o some_o for_o philip_n of_o sida_n and_o by_o other_o for_o proclus_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o nestorius_n choose_v he_o all_o he_o it_o seem_v absurd_a when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n desire_v other_o and_o sâ—crates_n say_v that_o sisinnius_n be_v choose_v by_o consent_n oral_a but_o not_o nestorius_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v rather_o against_o than_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n cause_v he_o to_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o 3_o month_n after_o his_o election_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n duâ—in_n year_n a_o great_a mistake_n in_o chronology_n for_o atticus_n die_v octob._n 427._o sisinnius_n be_v archbishop_n almost_o 2_o year_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o l._n 7._o c._n 28._o nestorius_n be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d month_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o till_o near_o 430._o and_o yet_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d agâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d duâ—in_n 428._o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o heretic_n speak_v bold_o to_o the_o emperor_n sir_n free_v the_o earth_n from_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o heaven_n join_v in_o the_o war_n against_o they_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v assist_v you_o against_o the_o persian_n although_o the_o hatred_n which_o many_o of_o the_o people_n have_v for_o the_o heretic_n make_v they_o approve_v of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o the_o wise_a sort_n say_v socrates_n condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o fierceness_n of_o it_o and_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o man_n before_o he_o have_v taste_v as_o he_o say_v the_o water_n of_o the_o city_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v persecute_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n these_o threaten_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o suitable_a effect_n for_o 5_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o attempt_v to_o demolish_v the_o church_n where_o the_o arian_n though_o secret_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o so_o great_a despair_n that_o they_o set_v it_o on_o fâ—â—â—_n themselves_o which_o be_v consume_v the_o flame_n take_v the_o neighbour_a house_n this_o fire_n stir_v up_o a_o unusual_a disorder_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v call_v a_o incendiary_n he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o vex_v the_o novatian_o but_o the_o emperor_n stop_v his_o fury_n he_o exercise_v also_o so_o great_a severity_n against_o those_o people_n of_o asia_n lydia_n and_o caria_n who_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o many_o murder_v happen_v by_o they_o at_o miletum_n and_o sardis_n he_o persecute_v also_o the_o macedonian_n and_o take_v their_o church_n from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o as_o the_o pelagian_o but_o at_o length_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o law_n against_o all_o heretic_n he_o bring_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o veneration_n he_o live_v in_o a_o very_a regular_a and_o strict_a manner_n and_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o make_v he_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n which_o come_v this_o way_n to_o pass_v he_o have_v bring_v from_o antioch_n a_o priest_n call_v anastasius_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a esteem_n and_o who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o all_o affair_n of_o importance_n this_o anastasius_n preach_v one_o day_n in_o the_o church_n venture_v to_o say_v let_v no_o man_n call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n marry_o wâ—â—_n a_o woman_n and_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n this_o proposition_n give_v great_a offence_n among_o the_o people_n who_o accuse_v this_o priest_n of_o impiety_n a_o bishop_n call_v dorotheus_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o anastasius_n by_o say_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o nestorius_n himself_o discourse_v upon_o this_o question_n in_o his_o sermon_n take_v his_o priest_n part_n and_o always_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v this_o expression_n be_v much_o inflame_v against_o their_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man._n the_o monk_n declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o he_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n the_o people_n and_o some_o more_o consider_v man_n follow_v their_o
have_v subject_v valentia_n tarentasia_n geneva_n and_o grenoble_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o church_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n caesarius_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o letter_n date_v novemb_n 13_o in_o the_o year_n 502._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a letter_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o patricius_n liberius_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n it_o be_v date_v octob._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 499_o but_o the_o date_n appear_v to_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o ennodius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o for_o this_o pope_n the_o four_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n to_o laurentius_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o title_n suppose_v but_o it_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o ennodius_n of_o pavia_n any_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o letter_n the_o letter_n or_o memorial_n of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n contain_v four_o request_n which_o he_o make_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o the_o first_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o among_o the_o gaul_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_o alienate_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o good_n design_v for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v daily_o diminish_v he_o pray_v that_o this_o alienation_n may_v be_v whole_o forbid_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v except_o what_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o request_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v also_o that_o the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n can_v be_v appoint_v until_o they_o have_v be_v try_v a_o long_a time_n before_o 3._o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o widow_n who_o have_v wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o monastery_n 4._o he_o request_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v to_o hinder_v all_o canvas_n and_o give_v of_o bribe_n for_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n the_o pope_n answer_v these_o request_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o novemb_n 6_o which_o be_v the_o five_o and_o say_v that_o although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v provide_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o renew_v they_o one_a then_o he_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o contract_n and_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o yet_o he_o allow_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o clergyman_n to_o monastery_n and_o to_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o necessity_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o during_o their_o life_n 2._o he_o threaten_v those_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n who_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v themselves_o to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o promise_v to_o give_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o ordain_v that_o layman_n shall_v observe_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n before_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 4._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v those_o who_o ravish_v widow_n or_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v even_o those_o who_o marry_v they_o although_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v mean_v well_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o forbid_v widow_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a while_o unmarried_a and_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o monastery_n to_o marry_v 5._o he_o forbid_v all_o solicitation_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v for_o promotion_n to_o a_o bishopric_n the_o six_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n be_v his_o apology_n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o it_o he_o write_v to_o this_o emperor_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o reproach_n speak_v against_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o roman_a emperor_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v patient_o the_o message_n of_o the_o people_n and_o even_o of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o christian_a prince_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v these_o calumny_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o discover_v that_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v he_o take_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v no_o manichean_a and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o warp_a from_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o first_o leave_v paganism_n he_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o turn_n of_o be_v a_o eutychian_a or_o at_o least_o of_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n he_o maintain_v that_o his_o dignity_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n let_v we_o compare_v say_v he_o to_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o that_o of_o a_o emperor_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o administration_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v the_o dispenser_n o_o prince_n you_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v you_o the_o sacrament_n you_o desire_v of_o he_o prayer_n you_o wait_v for_o his_o blessing_n and_o you_o address_v yourself_o to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n in_o a_o word_n you_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o he_o dispense_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o you_o after_o this_o he_o propose_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n will_v undoubted_o make_v he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o accusation_n allege_v against_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n avoid_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o cause_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a due_a respect_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o secular_a power_n but_o then_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o fine_a that_o if_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o superior_a power_n it_o be_v chief_o due_a to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a honour_n god_n in_o we_o say_v he_o and_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o god_n you_o can_v claim_v that_o privilege_n from_o he_o who_o law_n you_o despise_v you_o say_v add_v he_o that_o i_o have_v excommunicate_v you_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o follow_v the_o righteous_a example_n of_o my_o predecessor_n you_o say_v that_o the_o senate_n have_v evil_a entreat_v you_o if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v abuse_v by_o exhort_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o heretic_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v treat_v we_o well_o when_o you_o will_v have_v force_v we_o to_o join_v with_o heretic_n you_o say_v that_o what_o acacius_n have_v do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o trouble_v yourself_o no_o more_o about_o he_o join_v no_o more_o with_o his_o follower_n if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o excommunicate_v you_o but_o yourself_o by_o join_v yourself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o smart_a remonstrance_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o ennodius_n letter_n it_o may_v be_v he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o eight_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n be_v
1580_o carterius_n publish_v the_o commentary_n of_o procopius_n upon_o isaiah_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochefoucault_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a over_o against_o it_o and_o be_v very_o careful_o do_v the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n this_o author_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 36th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o a_o exposition_n octateuque_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n of_o the_o octateuque_n dedicate_v to_o one_o name_v pamphilus_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v mean_a and_o the_o syntax_n of_o it_o not_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v propose_v many_o parodox_n altogether_o indefensible_a which_o be_v more_o like_a tale_n and_o fable_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a here_o follow_v some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o around_z figure_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vault_n or_o a_o arch_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v long_a one_o way_n and_o that_o its_o extremity_n touch_v the_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v in_o motion_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n move_v they_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o by_o he_o dwell_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o run_v through_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o big_a jobitus_n the_o monk_n jobitus_n as_o the_o two_o climate_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o above_o the_o firmament_n and_o among_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n stay_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o this_o author_n assert_n his_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o now_o remain_v and_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v show_v sufficient_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la this_o be_v also_o a_o author_n of_o the_o six_o age_n out_o of_o who_o photius_n have_v preserve_v long_o and_o excellent_a extract_n the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o 45_o chapter_n upon_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n photius_n remark_n that_o he_o treat_v the_o question_n large_o enough_o but_o he_o give_v not_o very_o good_a solution_n of_o they_o content_v himself_o with_o what_o may_v probable_o satisfy_v without_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n both_o in_o this_o work_n and_o in_o what_o he_o write_v against_o severus_n that_o he_o be_v well-skilled_a and_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v this_o treatise_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n this_o be_v what_o photius_n observe_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o work_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n be_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n why_o be_v the_o son_n make_v man_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o from_o these_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o think_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o stable_a among_o ox_n and_o ass_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n the_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v find_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o fish_n the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v figure_n of_o this_o truth_n after_o this_o preface_n which_o appear_v not_o very_a grave_n nor_o worthy_a of_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o three_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o create_v and_o form_v man_n shall_v create_v he_o anew_o and_o reform_v he_o now_o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n he_o demand_v afterward_o why_o redemption_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man._n and_o upon_o this_o question_n he_o say_v that_o man_n have_v try_v many_o time_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n but_o with_o all_o they_o can_v do_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v one_o single_a nation_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n and_o to_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v become_v their_o master_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v it_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o neither_o do_v this_o agree_n to_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o lead_v spiritual_a power_n in_o triumph_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o that_o if_o st._n michael_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o how_o much_o lef_n can_v a_o angel_n make_v we_o child_n by_o adoption_n from_o this_o question_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o why_o god_n do_v not_o redeem_v man_n by_o his_o divinity_n without_o make_v himself_o man._n he_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n or_o rather_o the_o only_a reasonable_a one_o and_o this_o be_v propose_v all_o the_o other_o become_v needless_a in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o though_o god_n be_v almighty_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n to_o do_v they_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o his_o creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n since_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o one_o may_v say_v why_o do_v he_o permit_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v wicked_a why_o do_v he_o not_o create_v he_o necessary_o good_a if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v have_v deserve_v nothing_o why_o do_v not_o he_o make_v he_o may_v one_o say_v like_o the_o angel_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o man_n answer_v our_o author_n because_o god_n do_v not_o save_v the_o angel_n who_o sin_v but_o we_o easy_o fall_v into_o sin_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o we_o rise_v again_o easy_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n a_o thousand_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o save_v himself_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o another_o very_a important_a question_n why_o god_n make_v man_n of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o he_o answer_v not_o this_o question_n very_o well_o for_o he_o only_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n must_v have_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o inquire_v why_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n and_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o to_o blot_v out_o original_a sin_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o sin_n he_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o son_n as_o the_o act_n cause_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o
and_o advertise_n he_o that_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o with_o good_a work_n happiness_n work_n merit_n pardon_n heaven_n under_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o general_o conch_v her_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n under_o old_a name_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la whereby_o we_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o work_n whereas_o they_o mean_v a_o merit_n of_o impetration_n as_o a_o conditional_a qualification_n for_o happiness_n merit_v heaven_n he_o counsel_n he_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o judge_n and_o his_o king_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n on_o earth_n and_o promise_v he_o one_o in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o shall_v trouble_v himself_o but_o little_a about_o it_o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o afflict_v and_o chastize_n all_o those_o that_o he_o love_v he_o exhort_v he_o in_o fine_a not_o to_o seek_v after_o any_o revenge_n but_o hearty_o to_o forgive_v all_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o this_o treatise_n be_v elegant_a and_o well_o write_v m._n balusius_n have_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v his_o treatise_n about_o the_o account_n of_o time_n direct_v to_o macarius_n rabanus_n write_v this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a monk_n in_o the_o year_n 820._o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n it_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o calendar_n as_o day_n month_n year_n epact_n cycle_n and_o easter_n these_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a be_v here_o treat_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n and_o method_n the_o same_o m._n balusius_n have_v put_v out_o in_o another_o of_o his_o work_n viz._n his_o collection_n of_o some_o ancient_a act_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o capitulary_n a_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o regenbaldus_n suffragan_n of_o mayence_n about_o some_o question_n that_o regenbaldus_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o several_a case_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o person_n who_o have_v beat_v his_o wife_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o dead_a child_n he_o answer_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o manslayer_n the_o second_o be_v about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v bit_n by_o a_o dog_n apply_v immediate_o some_o of_o his_o liver_n to_o the_o wound_n as_o most_o likely_a to_o heal_v it_o he_o excuse_v he_o that_o do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v forwarn_v of_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o bestiality_n he_o condemn_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n specify_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o calf_n bring_v forth_o by_o cow_n pollute_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o man_n he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o penance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v voluntary_o involuntary_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v their_o parent_n and_o other_o relation_n he_o refer_v these_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o homicide_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v this_o suffragan_n that_o he_o may_v moderate_v canonical_a punishment_n with_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o council_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n another_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o the_o same_o reginbold_a or_o reginbald_n about_o other_o question_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o carry_v away_o and_o sell_v christian_n to_o pagan_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o penance_n for_o homicide_n the_o second_o be_v about_o infant_n who_o be_v stifle_v by_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o say_v that_o although_o these_o child_n come_v by_o their_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o do_v some_o penance_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v as_o homicide_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v he_o send_v he_o upon_o this_o question_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o humbert_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n among_o relation_n rabanus_n hereupon_o quote_v divers_a canon_n the_o five_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a slave_n who_o have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n rabanus_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o crime_n but_o withal_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v other_o slave_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a the_o six_o be_v concern_v a_o man_n who_o plead_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n althó_n he_o be_v none_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n rabanus_n say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o last_o be_v about_o those_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o swear_v by_o relic_n rabanus_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n walafridus_n strabo_n so_o call_v as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v squint-eyed_a a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n a_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n afterward_o dean_n of_o st._n gallus_n and_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n follow_v and_o imitate_v strabo_n walafridus_n strabo_n his_o master_n not_o only_a iâ—_n compose_v a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n collect_v principal_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n but_o also_o in_o make_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o divine_a worship_n dedicate_v to_o reginbert_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v particular_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o writer_n concern_v divine_a office_n by_o cochlaeus_fw-la at_o mentz_n 1549._o and_o hittorpius_n at_o paris_n 1610._o and_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n xv._o the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n be_v these_o he_o say_v about_o the_o original_a of_o altar_n and_o temple_n that_o noah_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n erect_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solomon_n afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v preserve_v a_o great_a while_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o pagan_n and_o author_n of_o false_a religion_n have_v imitate_v in_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a in_o honour_v devil_n and_o false_a god_n with_o the_o like_a ceremony_n that_o when_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o place_n for_o their_o worship_n they_o always_o seek_v out_o pure_a place_n distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o hubbub_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o may_v quiet_o offer_v god_n their_o prayer_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o their_o house_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_a they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v church_n that_o oftentimes_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o cave_n cavern_n churchyard_n and_o other_o private_a place_n but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v full_o establish_v they_o build_v new_a church_n and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o false_a god_n into_o those_o of_o the_o true_a that_o they_o than_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n in_o what_o situation_n their_o church_n be_v build_v although_o the_o common_a custom_n have_v be_v since_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o pray_v that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o signal_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o some_o be_v lead_v thither_o by_o their_o devotion_n other_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n and_o other_o by_o read_v it_o upon_o certain_a table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o a_o horn_n and_o trumpet_n and_o at_o last_o of_o bell_n the_o large_a of_o which_o
accuse_v peter_n abaelard_n of_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n like_o arius_n examine_v abelaard_n doctrine_n examine_v of_o grace_n like_o pelagius_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n like_o nestorius_n of_o have_v brag_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o of_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o say_v nescio_fw-la i._n e._n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o be_v willing_a to_o expound_v inexplicable_a thing_n and_o to_o comprehend_v incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v above_o reason_n of_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o reason_n discover_v to_o we_o of_o place_v degree_n in_o the_o trinity_n term_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o number_n in_o eternity_n these_o be_v the_o general_a reflection_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o expression_n of_o abaelard_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n be_v he_o be_v astonish_v to_o find_v he_o on_o one_o side_n own_v that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o absolute_a attribute_n of_o god_n such_o as_o his_o omnipotence_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v not_o agree_v more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o oppose_v abaelard_n comparison_n take_v from_o a_o seal_n and_o the_o material_a whereof_o it_o be_v make_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o abaelard_n make_v use_v of_o because_o he_o therein_o give_v to_o faith_n the_o name_n of_o estimation_n which_o be_v of_o too_o loose_a a_o signification_n he_o omit_v speak_v to_o several_a other_o proposition_n of_o abaelard_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o other_o life_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v in_o the_o air_n that_o the_o demon_n do_v not_o tempt_v man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o stone_n and_o of_o some_o herb_n which_o they_o know_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v afterward_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v the_o proposition_n wherein_o abaelard_n maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n upon_o this_o he_o urge_v the_o business_n very_o home_o to_o he_o and_o show_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n beside_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o advance_v in_o his_o commentary_n by_o way_n of_o query_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o opposition_n to_o abaelard_n that_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o infant_n be_v redeem_v by_o baptism_n before_o they_o arrive_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o consequent_o before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v at_o all_o last_o he_o consider_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o example_n of_o humility_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o thus_o abase_v himself_o the_o measure_n of_o charity_n which_o he_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v deliver_v man_n from_o death_n by_o his_o death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n whereof_o st._n bernard_n treat_v in_o his_o large_a letter_n against_o abaelard_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o which_o make_v the_o eleven_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o error_n charge_v upon_o peter_n abaelard_n it_o be_v sufficient_a only_a to_o consult_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v of_o a_o seal_n of_o copper_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n though_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n the_o three_o that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v the_o four_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n but_o to_o inlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o five_o that_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o six_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o he_o who_o be_v save_v than_o to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o before_o the_o former_a have_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o offer_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o reject_v it_o the_o seven_o that_o god_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v hinder_v evil._n the_o eight_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o infant_n contract_v original_a sin_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o because_o of_o adam_n sin_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o accident_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v in_o the_o air_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n retain_v its_o figure_n and_o lineament_n and_o that_o what_o we_o see_v be_v false_a appearance_n under_o which_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v the_o ten_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o will_n and_o the_o intention_n which_o render_v man_n either_o good_a or_o bad._n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n in_o ignorance_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o action_n but_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n which_o merit_v this_o blindness_n the_o twelve_o that_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o this_o present_a life_n examine_v abaelard_n doctrine_n examine_v shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o present_a church_n that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o thirteen_o that_o neither_o the_o suggestion_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v sinful_a but_o the_o consent_n to_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o fourteen_o that_o omnipotence_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o personal_a attribute_n abaelard_n in_o his_o apology_n disow_v the_o heretical_a meaning_n of_o those_o proposition_n but_o the_o question_n which_o still_o remain_v be_v to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o advance_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v catholic_n notion_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o seal_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o explain_v this_o mystery_n be_v not_o altogether_o exact_a nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o he_o own_v that_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o among_o the_o creature_n which_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o incomparable_a mystery_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v such_o attribute_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o declare_v the_o contrary_a even_o in_o express_a term_n but_o he_o attribute_n power_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n wherein_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n but_o
of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o the_o use_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v far_o handle_v in_o the_o seven_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o church-discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o marriage_n in_o the_o eight_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_a spirit_n this_o author_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o argue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n his_o style_n be_v not_o altogether_o rude_a neither_o be_v it_o perplex_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o distinction_n he_o do_v not_o start_v any_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a question_n but_o only_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o morality_n neither_o do_v he_o resolve_v they_o by_o principle_n of_o logic_n or_o philosophy_n but_o by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o firm_a basis_n or_o groundwork_n he_o sometime_o produce_v certain_a particular_a opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v maintain_v the_o few_o erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o he_o never_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o distinct_a substance_n but_o two_o person_n who_o produce_v a_o three_o by_o a_o action_n which_o although_o real_o the_o same_o may_v be_v virtual_o distinct_a he_o show_v in_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o to_o god_n a_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n hold_v in_o common_a with_o many_o ancient_a school-divines_a there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o his_o book_n some_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o animate_v body_n but_o with_o the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v first_o form_v and_o afterward_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v diminish_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o that_o they_o sin_v even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o creation_n that_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o commit_v sin_n those_o who_o be_v damn_v will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o real_o descend_v on_o earth_n in_o apparition_n and_o that_o st._n benedict_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o such_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o heaven_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o confession_n make_v to_o laic_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o even_o for_o mortal_a one_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o absolution_n be_v also_o deny_v to_o criminal_n condemn_v to_o death_n that_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o discipline_n their_o penitent_n that_o parent_n be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v but_o not_o to_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n that_o fast_o be_v usual_o break_v at_o noon_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o collation_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o friday_n be_v observe_v although_o not_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o saturday-fast_n be_v not_o so_o regular_o keep_v that_o in_o many_o church_n some_o repast_n be_v take_v on_o holy_a thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v to_o prevail_v that_o baptism_n even_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v reserve_v for_o solemn_a day_n that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n among_o the_o laity_n be_v still_o in_o use_n but_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mathoud_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n illustrate_v with_o learned_a and_o curious_a note_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o cite_v this_o author_n mention_v some_o other_o work_v compose_v by_o he_o particular_o a_o commentary_n a_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n another_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n a_o volume_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o several_a sermon_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_v print_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n except_o certain_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o petavius_n library_n peter_z of_o poitiers_n make_v use_v of_o a_o more_o scholastic_a method_n than_o any_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a paris_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n author_n he_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o divinity-chair_n of_o the_o school_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o he_o enjoy_v during_o 38_o year_n he_o compile_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o year_n 1170._o dedicate_v it_o to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o die_v in_o 1200._o in_o doctrinal_a point_n he_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o use_v a_o quite_o different_a method_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o explain_v and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o a_o logician_n with_o formal_a argument_n after_o a_o very_a dry_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n mathoud_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o of_o robert_n pullus_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n likewise_o write_v certain_a allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o other_o work_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_z live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n victor_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z gautier_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o hereford_n a._n d._n 1163._o his_o system_n of_o divinity_n in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o often_o cite_v by_o father_n mathoud_n in_o his_o note_n on_o robert_n pullus_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o new_a method_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o compose_v a_o work_n which_o he_o call_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o france_n viz._n peter_n abaelard_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n peter_n lombard_n and_o peter_n of_o poitiers_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o have_v assert_v many_o heresy_n and_o
paschasius_fw-la cent._n 9th_o p._n 77._o to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v theodolphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n walafridus_n strabo_n abbot_n of_o richenou_n ahyto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o rabanus_n mâ—â—rus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n who_o do_v also_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o particular_o râ—banus_n in_o his_o penitential_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o paschasius_fw-la censure_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o novel_a error_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o dissertation_n about_o bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n book_n against_o paschasius_fw-la about_o the_o eucharist_n appear_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 10_o century_n from_o the_o paschal_n homily_n which_o elfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongueabout_o the_o year_n 970._o which_o be_v publish_v at_o london_n in_o 1566._o and_o attest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o fifteen_o prelate_n and_o several_a nobleman_n for_o this_o book_n be_v command_v by_o a_o canon_n to_o be_v read_v public_o to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n cave_n hist._n lit._n p._n 589._o and_o contain_v the_o same_o agument_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o bertram_n against_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n c._n 3._o and_o that_o bertram_n book_n be_v direct_o level_v against_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v plain_o appear_v by_o cite_v a_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v in_o that_o little_a book_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n because_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a whereas_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v corruptible_a and_o visible_a and_o again_o christ_n natural_a body_n have_v all_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o human_a soul_n whereas_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o symbol_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o 2._o he_o say_v express_o that_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n they_o remain_v after_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v before_o consecration_n and_o after_o it_o we_o see_v they_o continue_v being_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n he_o deny_v any_o natural_a change_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o frequent_o assert_v in_o this_o book_n that_o i_o must_v transcribe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o if_o i_o will_v produce_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o find_v du_n pin_n so_o far_o mistake_v the_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o bertram_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n where_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o veil_n so_o as_o to_o appear_v to_o our_o outward_a eye_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2d_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n for_o it_o can_v be_v supposs_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n with_o all_o its_o lineament_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v palpable_a to_o our_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v both_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n these_o be_v such_o wild_a imagination_n as_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a sense_n and_o therefore_o bertram_n can_v be_v suppose_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o confute_v they_o serious_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o that_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o appear_v visible_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mouse_n like_o a_o elephant_n the_o main_a question_n of_o bertram_n book_n than_o be_v not_o as_o du_fw-mi piu_fw-it put_v it_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o either_o in_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o but_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rose_n again_o suppose_v what_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_o there_o and_o this_o he_o flat_o deny_v and_o plain_o disprove_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o paschasius_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o say_v indeed_o the_o element_n be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o then_o he_o explain_v himself_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o their_o sible_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o visible_a creature_n feed_v the_o body_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o think_v they_o be_v real_o present_a not_o in_o a_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a sense_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o sense_n only_o they_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v it_o nothing_o and_o if_o du_n pin_n contend_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ready_o grant_v it_o which_o have_v teach_v her_o catechuman_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord's-supper_n but_o if_o he_o contend_v for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n be_v no_o less_o express_o against_o it_o than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v as_o easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o former_a and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v upon_o both_o because_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n who_o we_o have_v allege_v against_o transubstantiation_n follow_v the_o principle_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o expression_n in_o bertram_n book_n and_o chief_o because_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o model_n by_o which_o the_o first_o reformer_n frame_v this_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o bishop_n ridley_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o compile_v this_o article_n intimate_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1556._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v this_o book_n which_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o convert_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o
the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a genealogy_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o serve_v for_o contemplation_n the_o 3d_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n elevate_v to_o contemplation_n a_o work_n of_o the_o four_o step_n of_o a_o spiritual_a ladder_n take_v from_o st._n bernard_n a_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n meditation_n upon_o the_o thirty_o psalm_n upon_o the_o psalm_n judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n zachary_n and_o simeon_n together_o with_o a_o epilogue_n of_o the_o four_o spiritual_a exercise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o twelve_o honour_n of_o st._n joseph_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n reprint_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o twenty_o sermon_n among_o which_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o trinity_n preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1405._o at_o geneva_n before_o benedict_n xiii_o wherein_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o church_n with_o a_o constitution_n of_o this_o pope_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o also_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n present_v to_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o print_v in_o the_o collection_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cardinal_n among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sacramental_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1487._o and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o moron_n or_o celestine_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1539._o a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o interdict_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o permutation_n of_o benefice_n of_o law_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o question_n about_o the_o creation_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o friar_n matthew_n for_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o astrology_n and_o theology_n these_o two_o last_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n the_o other_o have_v be_v print_v at_o collen_n with_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o astronomy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sphere_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1494_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1508_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o meteor_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o air_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1504_o and_o at_o vienna_n in_o 1509._o he_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o star_n not_o only_o civil_a event_n but_o also_o change_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o science_n a_o man_n may_v even_o foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o heretic_n prophet_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o manuscript_n work_v of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n who_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v a_o question_v decide_v in_o the_o school_n of_o navarre_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v or_o receive_v money_n for_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o preach_v a_o proposition_n make_v before_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n lord_n i_o suffer_v violence_n a_o question_n upon_o the_o reprimand_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v st._n peter_n a_o answer_v make_v in_o the_o sorbon_n upon_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n another_o question_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o sorbon_n viz._n whether_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v excuse_v its_o action_n a_o answer_v make_v in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o bishopric_n viz._n whether_o he_o that_o have_v a_o power_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o can_v be_v just_o damn_v another_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o liberty_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v equal_v before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n a_o invective_n of_o ezechiel_n against_o false_a preacher_n a_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n upon_o this_o text_n truth_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n bernard_n a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o amiens_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o subdeacon_n upon_o this_o text_n let_v your_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n another_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n a_o treatise_n upon_o boetius_n book_n of_o consolation_n two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o hypocrisy_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o of_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o scripture_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n two_o discourse_n speak_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n against_o friar_n john_n of_o monteson_n a_o treatise_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o same_o friar_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o most_o considerable_a work_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o many_o other_o work_v which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o disorder_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o member_n which_o will_v still_o increase_v unless_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o which_o end_n he_o show_v that_o general_a council_n must_v be_v celebrate_v often_o than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o that_o provincial_a council_n must_v be_v hold_v every_o two_o year_n the_o second_o concern_v what_o must_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v first_o that_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v the_o origin_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o nation_n shall_v detain_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o country_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a that_o no_o more_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o one_o nation_n than_o another_o second_o that_o to_o hinder_v the_o cardinal_n from_o allege_v they_o have_v make_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n through_o fear_n or_o violence_n a_o time_n must_v be_v fix_v after_o which_o this_o exception_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o council_n must_v judge_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o three_o that_o a_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a grievance_n that_o the_o other_o church_n object_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o exaction_n of_o excommunication_n and_o constitution_n four_o that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v as_o to_o collation_n and_o election_n of_o benefice_n to_o retrench_v many_o exemption_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v grant_v to_o abbot_n convent_v and_o chapter_n and_o to_o abolish_v many_o right_n which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o principal_a part_n i._n e._n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o order_n there_o he_o explain_v the_o quality_n which_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o to_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o show_v what_o care_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o simony_n and_o to_o take_v nothing_o for_o order_n nor_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o
or_o 458._o in_o the_o seventieth_n or_o eightieth_n year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o enemy_n after_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o accusation_n that_o they_o have_v form_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v his_o memory_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o faction_n design_v it_o against_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o attack_v the_o memory_n of_o theodoret_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v insensible_o draw_v over_o many_o orthodox_n person_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o bring_v about_o their_o undertake_n by_o cause_v his_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o account_v the_o five_o general_n council_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v always_o defend_v and_o do_v still_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o suffice_v to_o have_v advertise_v you_o that_o theodoret_n meet_v with_o as_o bad_a usage_n almost_o after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n of_o different_a kind_n theodoret_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o lucky_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v excellent_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o bad_a interpreter_n other_o have_v be_v good_a historian_n but_o naughty_a divine_n some_o have_v good_a success_n in_o morality_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o author_n have_v ordinary_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o those_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v good_a critic_n theodoret_n have_v all_o these_o quality_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n divine_a historian_n writer_n of_o controversy_n apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o author_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o have_v principal_o excel_v in_o his_o composure_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v outdo_v almost_o all_o other_o commentator_n in_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n his_o language_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n for_o he_o explain_v in_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n whatsoever_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o text_n and_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o fit_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o reader_n by_o long_a digression_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v he_o ingenious_o clear_o and_o methodical_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v hard_a he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o attic_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o abstruse_a matter_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o need_v explication_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v any_o interpreter_n who_o unfold_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n better_o and_o leave_v few_o thing_n obscure_a we_o may_v find_v many_o other_o who_o speak_v elegant_o and_o explain_v clear_o but_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o have_v write_v well_o and_o who_o have_v forget_v nothing_o which_o have_v need_n of_o illustration_n without_o be_v too_o diffuse_v nor_o without_o run_v out_o into_o digression_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v what_o theodoret_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wondrous_o well_o open_v the_o text_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligent_a search_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v a_o commentary_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v explain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o other_o be_v expound_v by_o commentary_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v thus_o of_o some_o select_a doubtful_a question_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o may_v be_v better_o translate_v select_a question_n upon_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o question_n propound_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o answer_n resolve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o hypatius_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o raise_v difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n to_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n falsity_n or_o contradiction_n but_o other_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o learn_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v theodoret_n undertake_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o falsity_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o content_v the_o latter_a by_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o read_v the_o text._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v very_o useless_a and_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o question_n why_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n few_o man_n will_v make_v that_o doubt_n theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v in_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o know_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o creator_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o eternity_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o that_o be_v in_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o last_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o person_n who_o have_v already_o some_o idea_n of_o he_o since_o moses_n have_v speak_v already_o in_o egypt_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v a_o name_n that_o signify_v his_o eternity_n the_o follow_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o angel_n he_o pretend_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o creation_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o go_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a being_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o place_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o likewise_o that_o every_o person_n have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v before_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o these_o preliminary_a question_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o resolve_v other_o that_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o animate_v the_o water_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abyss_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n
even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n it_o move_v which_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o air._n theodoret_n propound_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o question_n that_o be_v curious_a such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o only_a heaven_n or_o many_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o give_v solution_n of_o his_o own_o but_o sometime_o he_o relate_v other_o man_n as_o upon_o that_o famous_a text_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o diodorus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o quote_v they_o also_o though_o but_o seldom_o upon_o some_o other_o question_n if_o yet_o these_o citation_n have_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v recourse_n often_o to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o read_v in_o the_o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hebrew_n word_n by_o that_o father_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o search_n into_o the_o allegory_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n and_o ordinary_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o the_o one_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o other_o make_v man_n to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a why_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_o infant_n be_v not_o yet_o defile_v with_o sin_n in_o sum_n that_o custom_n do_v take_v away_o or_o diminish_v shame_n as_o we_o see_v in_o seaman_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v naked_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o ashamed_a when_o they_o strip_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o bath_n without_o which_o it_o will_v make_v some_o impression_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o till_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o may_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o it_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v angel_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a essence_n but_o apparition_n and_o phantom_n which_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o ghastly_a creature_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v alive_a into_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v those_o great_a man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o giant_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o patriarch_n live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v that_o mankind_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o marry_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o the_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_v bush._n he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n himself_o that_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o all_o the_o admonition_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n who_o treat_v he_o with_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o spare_v he_o and_o in_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o bring_v this_o familiar_a example_n the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o melt_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n only_o in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v hot_a by_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n two_o contrary_a effect_n be_v wrought_v the_o one_o be_v profitable_a to_o some_o and_o the_o other_o render_v other_o guilty_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o convert_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o make_v those_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v for_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o note_v by_o this_o what_o happen_v for_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n they_o who_o have_v believe_v secure_a their_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o judas_n who_o can_v see_v as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n become_v blind_a it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v blind_a receive_v his_o sight_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o gentile_n see_v yet_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o some_o man_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o although_o theodoret_n seldom_o expound_v any_o allegory_n he_o can_v avoid_v do_v it_o sometime_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o new_a law_n which_o he_o unfold_v in_o a_o very_a natural_a way_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n afford_v he_o subject_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n he_o also_o refer_v many_o to_o morality_n and_o draw_v instruction_n for_o man_n manner_n out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o leviticus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o have_v make_v many_o such_o like_a reflection_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o deuteronomy_n he_o confine_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n which_o make_v up_o the_o octateuch_n and_o in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n and_o 2_o book_n of_o chronicle_n these_o last_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o have_v a_o special_a preface_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o prophet_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o book_n and_o who_o name_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n write_v ordinary_o what_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o then_o that_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n write_v they_o a_o long_a time_n after_o from_o these_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n or_o david_n write_v that_o which_o happen_v afterward_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n how_o can_v they_o relate_v the_o war_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a that_o every_o prophet_n write_v what_o pass_v in_o